#she's fond of freedom
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Not a Chance in the Realms
October 8: Outnumbered (Whumptober)
A 1-1.5 on my whump scale (see the series definition for the scale)
Chatter broke out as soon as the static filled the screen and continued as Batman and Constantine moved back onto the stage. Back at the chairs, Nightwing could see Wonder Woman messing with a remote and a moment later the video clicked off as Batman stepped forward to speak.
âSo, as you can see, weâve got quite the situation at hand. Now Iâm sure many of you are wondering if what he said was true. I know that was my first question. To answer that, Iâm going to let Constantine take the floor.â That said, Batman stepped back some as Constantine stepped forward. And it was in that moment that Nightwing realized just how serious this was. In all the years heâd known Constantine heâd never seen the man look this serious before. And, if Nightwing wasnât mistaken, the man was completely sober. Which was worrying in and of itself. This was big.
âItâs true alright.â Constantineâs gruff voice cut across the room. âThe Infinite Realms is just as the king said. Itâs the place where all afterlives reside as well as the glue that holds all of reality together. This means that the dead of every world in our universe, and the dead of every other universe in existence go there. If they decide to go to war against us thereâs very little we could do against those numbers, especially since most of our weapons and abilities wonât even touch a being of the Infinite Realms, let alone end one. And those that die on our side just add to their numbers. And thatâs not even mentioning King Phantom himself.â Constantine shook his head with a grimace. âPhantom is a young king. By my reports heâs had the throne for less than a decade, but the Realm and its people love him. The previous King, Pariah Dark, was a tyrannical dictator that ended up having to be sealed away for the safety of the Realms as well as the mortal planes. It took several Ancients, beings of immense age and power, to seal him away. But he was somehow freed several years back. Thatâs when Phantom took him down. From what I heard it took King Phantom under half an hour to take the old king down. Single Handed. Heâs not someone we want to mess with.â
âSo what are we supposed to do?â A voice Nightwing didnât quite recognize from the front of the crowd called. Constantine huffed and crossed his arms.
âAs far as Iâm concerned we evacuate who we can, but if the United States is dumb enough to refuse to repeal this mess then we let them lie in the bed they made.â
âAnd these Ecto Acts?â Another vaguely familiar voice asked, sounding a bit desperate. âAre those real too?â There must have been some sort of discussion earlier about who would explain what, because Constantine didnât bother looking to check before he stepped back to let Batman take over once more.
âUnfortunately, yes.â Batman informed them grimly. âIâm not sure how they slipped by us, but about five years ago a set of laws were quietly passed that labeled all so-called ecto-entities as non-sentient and dangerous. Under these laws the Ghost Investigation Ward have the right to do whatever they deem necessary to understand and deal with the threat posed by these beings. And they deem anyone with a reading of 5 or higher on their meters as an ecto-entity. No matter if theyâve got a beating heart or not.â
Unsurprisingly, this did not go over well with the crowd. It was one, already horrid, thing to say that these beings from another dimension were all non-sentient, but to tack on that any one of their own people who were contaminated enough were also non-sentient was just insane. How had this gotten passed?
âHow do they measure that?â That was Cyborgâs voice, probably wanting to get ahold of the tech so they could figure out who all would fall under this category.
âWeâre still working that out, butââ
Read more Here
#october prompts#whumptober 2023#whumptober#dpxdc#dcxdp#ghost king danny#dani is danny's kid#dani joined young justice#dani phantom#danny phantom#nightwing#Damian and Conner are fond of Dani#Dani is called Spirit#Like ghosts#but also Spirit the stallion from the movie#and while spirit#and all that#she's fond of freedom
135 notes
¡
View notes
Text
it's the right of every socially isolated weirdgirl to find at least one mythical creature to make a part of her personality and i think hera's would be selkies. but she could also be a mermaid girl.
#wolf 359#w359#hera wolf 359#she makes me so sad. i want her to be less sad#she deserves the safety and freedom to have normal interests. to develop fondness for some things and petty dislike for other things#and generally just Experience Things.#i have feelings about this in the context of. what trauma and disability and transness can feel like they've taken from you#it's about having things you thought could only be for other people. and making up for lost time.#and anyway hera and the ocean is already such a strong association#i think she would resonate with selkie stories. not necessarily in the literal content of them but more in#that they're about autonomy and control. other people trying to decide who you are and how you should live.#and they're about freedom.#hera has a concept of the ocean but i feel like she would be so struck by the real thing. she finds so much beauty in space but she's never#gotten to see the beauty on earth. i think she might like earth a lot more. once she does.#and animals!! she has never seen animals. i want her to see a wild seal i think she would be enchanted by them
38 notes
¡
View notes
Text
also, the slap heard around the world wasn't just because of the kiss on balerion. ANYWAYS, I AM HERE TO WRITE!! đ
#;; one of these days i will write a whole thing about the dissolution of dany and jorah's relationship from agot to asos#;; the way she feels *betrayed* by so many things that unfold like rhaego and the kiss and mero and finally the revelation that he'd been#;; informing on her in the beginning. but also he was supposed to be the *picture* of a knight sworn to protect like in stories#;; he was her first friend outside of viserys . . . he was supposed to make her feel as safe as willen darry did (also an *old bear*)#;; but . . . the amount of failings become GLARING as she becomes closer to *arstan* WHO IS *THE WESTEROSI KNIGHT*#;; and as she grows more and more fond of daario who openly desires her BUT STILL PRIORITIZES KEEPING HER SAFE?? AND RESPECTING HER FREEDOM#;; . . . and as dany's presence in jorah's life seems to lean more towards a woman he desires rather than just his queen to protect#;; dont get me started on the fact that in some ways too he wishes to possess her?? refusing to listen to her. overstepping. isolating her.#âââ queen of the summer isles ( LUXX SPEAKING )#;; tbd.
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
WHAT FORM WOULD YOUR DAEMON TAKE?
Perching bird
Your daemon would take the form of a perching bird! Those who have perching bird daemons are intelligent and like finding patterns, though unlike other bird daemons they are more chatty and social. They enjoy putting their inner thoughts into words and wearing their heart on their sleeves.
What perching bird is your daemon?
Blackbird
Your daemon would take the form of a blackbird! You are an alluring and knowledgable individual who knows how to play to their strengths. More so than others with perching bird daemons, those with blackbirds are at ease in a crowd and easily express their feelings. They appreciate new experiences and are highly competent and resourceful.
Tagged by: held at gunpoint by @aercnaut đ
#đđđ đđđđđđ â avita â DASH GAMES#of course it's a bird. associated animal <3 freedom curiosity and limitless possibility type of woman#plus she'd be a witch in the hdm universe. so :)#the initial result from the first quiz is sort of general which i figure that's what the second quiz is intended for#but yeah i love blackbird for her#funnily enough the symbol of her birth coven!#beyond that though yes terribly curious and adventurous. and of course suitably adaptable#which.. occasionally manifests into far too much individualism - shallow/manipulative sociability and climber/adventurer mentality#'this was fun. onto the next' if she finds she can't maintain long-term interest in someplace/someone#very birdlike shgkjs#on the flipside: tends to unfailingly return to places and people she's fond of over and over again#again. bird behaviour lmao
1 note
¡
View note
Text
â° pairing. â emo!hs x reader
â° genre. â early 2000s au, best friend's older brother, childhood friends to lovers, smut, light angst.
â° word count. â 7k+
â° warnings. â swearing, family issues, partying, mentions of drinking/drugs, friendship betrayal (?), smut [virginity loss, teasing, fingering, soft dom!hs, "i've waited so long for this" type shit], reader and hs are both 18+, minors dni. very cliche shit. reader doesnât know much abt sex tbh.
â° synopsis. â Love notes were slipped into your locker on a daily basis. Variations of messy, boyish handwriting on yellow sticky notes stacked upon themselves by the end of each school day. Every Friday night you were invited out with the promise of, "You'll have fun, just give it a chance."
You could have any guy you wanted, no doubt about it. Yet somehow, the only one you do want is the tattooed, gothic one that lives a few doors down from your best friend.
â° a/n. revamping this from my bts acc with heeseung this time bc im absolutely obsessed with this couple and need them to exist in every possible universe :P revamping part 2 as we speak and ill post in a few days hehe
â° perm taglist. @intromortal @aanniikkaa @meetletsinmontauk @lovelyyf @right-person-wrong-time
âââ
Two monumental events had been etched into your brain for eternity, the first being sneaking out in the middle of the night to meet up with your friends at the community pool. The second is fifteen minutes upon arriving at the pool, seeing your best friend's older brother emerge from the chlorine-scented water as if he were Poseidon and realizing you were utterly infatuated by him.
Lee Chaeryeong isn't blind to this, immediately pulling you away from the crowd to question the longing gaze on your face. "Out of every fucking guy here with us, you're making eyes at my brother? You do know that Heeseung is completely gross, right?" She was so furious, you're surprised no steam was blowing from her ears.
Deny it all you want (and you certainly did within that fifteen-minute interrogation); Heeseung very clearly had a hold on you that lasted many years following that fateful night. He wasn't even your usual type; he wouldn't be caught dead around the guys you're typically drawn to. He had a rebellious side; maybe that's why getting him out of your head was nearly impossible.
Of course, the eternal guilt of falling for your best friend's older, dumbass brother is also difficult to get out of your head.
It can't be helped, really. Anytime you'd visit their home, your eyes would automatically wander through the crack of his doorway as you'd pass by. Whether he was messily cutting his dark hair while blasting Pierce the Veil from his speakers or giving himself a new Stick-and-Poke tattoo as he waited for a CD to finish burning, you long to break away from Chaeryeong for a moment to speak to him. Ask him about his day or if his band had any upcoming gigs. You'd even talk to him about paint drying if it meant you'd get to be in the same space as him.
So it's safe to say you were completely heartbroken when he left for college. Chaeryeong, however, is over the moon. Or so you think.
"⌠He's your brother, though. You don't think you're gonna miss him at all?" You ask, watching Chaeryeong delicately paint your fingernails a pretty shade of purple.
She shrugs, "I mean⌠it's definitely gonna be weird not seeing him around the house every day, but he'll still visit sometimes. Maybe."
Deep down, Chaeryeong knows Heeseung won't visit much. He'd been craving freedom and independence from their parents for ages, and moving away for college gave him the perfect opportunity to live as he pleased. They weren't fond of the clothes he wore or the friends he had, and absolutely couldn't bear the music his band makes. They criticized every little thing about him, and he'd finally be getting a break from them.
As you're about to ask Chaeryeong if she's okay, she stands from her bed, screwing the nail polish closed. "I'll be back. I have to let Bam out." Her voice is shaky, and she doesn't look at you as she exits the room.
You take the opportunity to make your way down the hall and to Heeseung's door, which he has conveniently left wide open as he scrolls on his desktop. His knees are pressed against his chest as he's heavily focused on editing his Facebook page. There's a rock song playing lightly from another tab that you can't quite identify; he uses his free hand to gently tap along to the beat of the music.
His room is covered in cardboard boxes, soon to be packed into his parents' minivan and making their way to the University of San Francisco dorms.
Your knuckles tap on his wooden door, your heart fluttering when he turns around, and you realize he's changed the ring on his lip from black to silver.
He nods at you, "What's up?"
"Nothing. I just know you're leaving in the morning, and I wanted to say bye. And wish you good luck, of course." You're not sure why you're so heartbroken. It's not like the two of you were ever a thing. It's not like this would be your last time seeing him. Why were you so upset?
"Cool, thanks." You assume that was his way of indirectly telling you to get out until he reaches into his desk drawer and says, "Catch," before tossing something towards you.
Careful not to mess up your manicure, you easily catch the item, unfolding what appears to be a purple bandanna. "What's this for?" You ask, inspecting the material in your palms.
"To remember me by, duh. Plus, it matches your nails.â
It'd be silly to tell him you genuinely don't need this because there was no way in hell you could ever forget about him. Instead, you clutch the bandana tightly in your fist and make a silent vow to keep it with you at all times; have a piece of him with you at all times.
You thank him and tell him it's nice, but all you can wonder is why he even wants you to remember him in the first place. Maybe you're overthinking. He probably just didn't care for the useless accessory anymore.
When you turn to leave, Heeseung stops you with a gentle call of your name. He turns his head in your direction, tugging his bottom lip between his teeth. "Can I tell you something?"
"Anything." You whisper back, praying you don't sound overly desperate for a more extended interaction with him.
A beat of silence passes, and just as he opens his mouth to respond, Chaeryeong is stomping up the stairs and belting out your name. You gaze away from Heeseung to glance behind you, listening as his sister shouts about doing each other's makeup.
"Never mind, actually. It's not important." Heeseung interrupts, and you physically feel your heart sink to the floor.
You're about to be annoying and pry a response out of him until your eyes dart to his floor, and you see it. What slipped out from his drawer when he tossed the bandana at you.
A condom wrapper. An empty one, at that.
It's embarrassing how quickly your vision becomes glossy, salty tears threatening to release with each passing second. Of course, he's fucking someone. Of course, that person isn't you. Of fucking course.
You shouldn't be surprised; he's probably more into girls with a similar aesthetic. She's probably covered in tattoos and piercings, just like him. She's probably older than you and may even have her own car, unlike you, who still had to catch rides with your parents or older sister.
It's odd, though. You're not entirely naive; you know Heeseung definitely flirts with you here and there, catching his eye when his gaze lingers on you for a second too long. There's a noticeable tension between the two of you that even your parents have teased about. And this whole time, he's been screwing someone else?
Heeseung hangs out with so many girls it'd be useless to even attempt to uncover who this mystery person is. It's none of your business, anyway.
So you leave.
You tell Chaeryeong you'll get grounded if you're home past curfew, and with tear-stained cheeks, you run home.
The following day isn't any easier.
Chaeryeong posted a photo on FaceBook of herself and Heeseung posing together, arms wrapped around each other, with the caption "c u l8r alligator XD". The comments are already flooded with responses wishing Heeseung farewell, some from family members or friends of the siblings.
"Don't 4get abt me!!!!!! >:( "from a girl with red hair catches your eye because it's the only one Heeseung responded to. You can't bring yourself to read his full reply, fingers moving to quickly close the tab after seeing the word 'Never.'
It's probably her, you think to yourself, the one he's sleeping with.
Maybe it's for the best that Heeseung's moving away; it'll give you some time to get over him.
And you most certainly did.
The only time he ever crosses your mind is when Chaeryeong brings him up (which she rarely does) or when you pass by his empty bedroom. Deep down, you know you'll always care for Heeseung on some level, but time away from him was just what you needed. You were too attached to him for no fathomable reason, rejecting any guy interested in you with the premise of being loyal to a guy who didn't even want you. He'd probably been sneaking girls in through his window, with you a few doors down doing magazine quizzes with his sister; blissfully unaware of what was happening down the hall.
Youâre better off without him.
That's what you've been telling yourself daily until now. It's the start of summer vacation, and Heeseung's been summoned home to spend it with his family before Chaeryeong (and you) transfer to the University of San Francisco.
Heeseung was hesitant about coming home, as he always is. In constant fear that his parents have some elaborate plan for him to change his major or set him up with someone they deem acceptable, nothing like the girls he hangs around and probably invites back to his dorm.
It took days of convincing until Heeseung finally agreed to come home, under the premise that his parents' intentions were pure and that they simply wanted one last summer together before Chaeryeong moved away for college. They also hoped he'd be able to house-sit and watch over Chaeryeong for a few days as they took their annual anniversary trip to San Diego. That, however, took some bribing and the promise of gas money on their end.
He's not due to arrive until tomorrow morning, and you've convinced yourself there's no reason for you to see him right away. You'd be fine if the next time you saw him was in a few months as you're moving into your dorm. After years of longing, you've finally moved on from him.
Some of you have debated telling Chaeryeong about your past feelings for her brother, but there's no point. It was a one-sided relationship with absolutely zero depth, nothing worth discussing. So when she nudges your side and asks if you're interested in anyone, you reply with a shake of your head.
Chaeryeong has no reaction to this; she can't remember the last time you've been into anyone despite having the entire male population at your school practically throwing themselves at you. "Maybe you'll meet someone tonight."
She's referencing the house party you're going to, which she practically had to drag you out of your room to attend. Parties are different from your scene, especially on a day like today when you were hoping to have a girls' night with Chaeryeong. She had other plans, however.
"Maybe," you respond, sighing as the house you're attending is finally in your viewpoint. "We're not staying long, right? It looks packed."
Cars are parked throughout the street, one house, in particular, being the center of attention with loud music and drunk people decorating the front yard of a suburban-looking home. Chaeryeong looks as ecstatic as ever, looping her arm in yours and picking up her pace. She doesn't respond. It doesn't matter. Her response would've disregarded your concern.
One car catches your eye as you enter the unfamiliar house; it's parked towards the end of the street, and you swear you've been in it before. You're not able to dwell on it for too long, though, because Chaeryeong has to practically yank you through the front door.
Your nerves are at an all-time high. The music is entirely too loud, and there isn't a single sober person in sight. You're not sure how Chaeryeong even found out about this party, but you really wish she would've left you out of it. You'd go now if it were acceptable, but Chaeryeong would've stayed regardless, and you refuse to leave her alone. So, you push your feelings to the side and take her hand as she leads you towards the kitchen.
"Thirsty?" Chaeryeong questions, forcing a red solo cup into your hand.
"Not at all," you respond, sighing as Chaeryeong pours something into your cup.
"It's just ginger ale," she reassures you, "I don't think either of us should get drunk here." For once, she's being reasonable.
Chaeryeong suggests you do a lap around the house in hopes of running into people you may have gone to school with. And to your surprise, a decent amount of your past classmates have decided to attend. You feel more at ease with them around, a bit more comfortable now that you're around recognizable people. Although you initially hesitated to show up, you're glad you did.
"Anybody catch your eye yet? Or are you still breaking hearts?" Your old classmate, Yeoreum, questions.
You shake your head, about to explain that you're not interested in dating right now, until she gestures behind you. "That guy is pretty cute."
You shift on the couch, looking around until you spot who Yeoreum had been gesturing towards. You locate him finally, and she's right; he is cute. He just seems so familiar.
That's when it hits you.
"Oh my God," you whisper, eyes locked on him, and you slowly rise from the couch.
It's Heeseung. And the car you recognized was his. He's here. What is he doing here? He isn't due to be back until tomorrow morning.
You almost don't realize it's him until you spot the mole under his lip. He's grown his hair out and stopped dyeing it, the slew of tattoos that decorated his arm (God, did he start working out, too?) nicely connected, now creating a sleeve, and he's given himself an eyebrow piercing. Your feelings for him come rushing back in full force.
Panicked, you reach for Chaeryeong's hand, but she's nowhere to be found. Careful not to be seen by her brother, you bow your head slightly, passing through a crowd of sweaty bodies until you finally spot her kitty heels. She's leaned against a wall, swirling around her cup while flirting with some guy you'd seen around school a few times.
Creating some much-needed distance between the two, you tug Chaeryeong towards you. "I think I just saw your brother."
"What? No, he won't even be in the city until tomorrow morning."
Frustrated, you quickly search the crowd until your eyes land on him again. You ignore the fact that he's now speaking to some girl with red hair and tattoos scattered across her arm and point in their direction, "Well, then that guy looks just like him."
Chaeryeong squints her eyes in disbelief at the boy in question until the doubt becomes confusion, and the confusion becomes realization. "Oh my God! The fuck is he doing here?" She turns towards you as if you're supposed to have the answer.
"The fuck should I know? You said he wouldn't be here until tomorrow morning!"
"Because that's what he told our parents! How was I supposed to know he was gonna be here? I never would've come if I knew!"
"What are you guys doing here?" A voice you haven't heard in so long interrupts. You don't even want to turn around.
"What are you doing here?" Chaeryeong throws back, and the two stare at each other in angry silence for a moment until Heeseung steps to the side. "Upstairs," he says, nodding towards the staircase.
"Butâ"
"Go."
Chaeryeong's clearly aggravated but makes her way towards the stairs. You remain in place with your arms crossed, raising a brow in confusion when Heeseung looks at you. "What?"
"You too."
"I'm notâ"
"I'm not asking again," he says simply. You convince yourself that you only take his command because you don't feel like fighting. Definitely not because it's interesting to have him boss you around.
Trudging up the stairs behind Chaeryeong, you wait with her in the hallway until Heeseung arrives. "Come on," he says, entering a bathroom and turning the light on. Neither you nor Chaeryeong protest; there really isn't any point.
As soon as the door is shut, Chaeryeong is yelling at the top of her lungs. "What the fuck are you doing here?! You said you wouldn't be back until tomorrow morning! Mom and Dad had to push their trip back just to give you more time to arrive, and you're already fucking here?! The fuck is the matter with you?!"
"I'm not gonna respond if you're gonna be yelling like this." Heeseung says calmly, leaning against the sink, "Let me get my questions out first, then I'll answer any of yours, deal?"
Chaeryeong glances over at you, sitting on the bathtub's edge, and you nod. She returns her attention back to Heeseung, takes a deep breath, then agrees.
"Now, what are you guys doing here?! How'd you even get invited?! And you're drinking?!" The calm demeanor from earlier slips away in a matter of seconds, clearly a hoax just to get Chaeryeong to calm down enough to let him speak.
"It's just ginger ale, and we've barely even had any! We were invited by our friends, okay? We have just as much right to be here as you do."
Heeseung scoffs, clearly unamused. "Right, and I'm assuming Mom and Dad know you're here then, huh?"
Chaeryeong nervously tucks a hair behind her ear. You wonder why you even have to be in here with them. It's not like Heeseung is your brother, anyway.
"We told our parents that we were going to a birthday party at a friend's house." Chaeryeong mumbles, barely able to look Heeseung in the eye.
"And what did they say when they dropped you guys off?"
"They didn't drop us off," you interrupt, "we walked here."
"Well, I wasn't gonna tell him that." Chaeryeong glares at you, it takes every bone in your body to not to laugh at her.
You're so over this. You didn't want to attend this dumb party in the first place, and seeing Heeseung flirting with some girl who could've been his female counterpart was the icing on the cake. It doesn't matter if your feelings for him were gone before tonight; every little emotion you'd felt for him over the years had returned (as if they ever left).
"And how exactly did you two geniuses plan on getting home?"
"Same way we got here."
"Can you please just let me handle this? Jesus ChristâŚ" Chaeryeong shoots another frustrated glare at you, and you can't help but roll your eyes at her. She turns back towards her brother, "Can you answer my questions now?"
Heeseung's eyes anxiously dart around the cramped bathroom, landing on you a few times before he's slowly nodding his head. "Alright, Mom and Dad basically forced me to spend the whole summer here, and I kept asking myself why they were so persistent about it. They finally told me they needed me to watch over you and the house for their stupid trip. I had plans too, you know? That I had to derail for them. My band could've spent this summer touring, making real money, and now we can't. So, they wanna inconvenience me? I'll inconvenience them right back."
"âŚInconvenience them by doing what?" Chaeryeong asks the exact question you had.
Heeseung shrugs, "By telling them I'm gonna be arriving a day late, duh."
You and Chaeryeong exchange an awkward glance at one other before silently agreeing not to tease him about it. If this was his badass way of retaliating, who were you to rain on his parade?
"Are you gonna tell anyone you saw us here?" Chaeryeong questions, a noticible tremble in her voice.
"As long as you guys don't tell anyone you saw me."
It's a fair trade, you accept it. You're even more delighted when Heeseung says he's taking the two of you home. Chaeryeong, however, isn't too happy about this, claiming there were so many people she didn't get to speak to, and how'd this be the last time she'd get to see them before moving away for school. You're not sure if Chaeryeong is really good at getting what she wants, or if Heeseung was tired of hearing her complain, but he finally gives in and grants her ten more minutes to socialize before meeting him at his car.
"If you're not at my car in ten minutes, I swear to God I'm calling mom." Heeseung scolds, holding the bathroom door open as the three of you finally exit.
A loud, drunk voice suddenly shouts, "Woah, Heeseung! Two girls at the same time!? You fucking beast!"
"They're my sisters, you fucking pervert!" He shouts back.
You can't even dwell on how disgusting the original comment was, only being able to focus on the fact that Heeseung just referred to you as his sister. As conceited as it may sound, you're not used to rejection or guys putting you in the friend-zone. Whatever little game Heeseung had been playing with you over the years was completely new territory. And right when you think things couldn't possibly get any worse, he calls you his sister.
What the actual fuck.
â
The next ten minutes go by in a blur; Chaeryeong has ditched you for a second time that night to talk to the guy from earlier. When it's finally time to leave, you find her Sat on his lap with her arm hung across his shoulder, laughing at an unfunny pickup line he'd used on her.
"It's time, Chaeryeong," you interrupt, helping her stand.
"Wait, wait, wait," she persists, directing her attention back to the boy, "tomorrow at five, right?"
"And not a second later." He sends her a disgusting wink that makes your skin crawl.
Chaeryeong is so love-struck you're surprised there isn't an arrow lodged in her back. She can barely form a proper sentence, erupting into a fit of giggles every few seconds as you make your way to Heeseung's car. "Wasn't he just gorgeous?"
You shrug, linking arms with her. "He was alright."
Stunned, Chaeryeong gasps at you, "Just alright? He was literally like a Greek God."
"I'm not saying he's unattractive; he's just...not really my type."
"And what is your type, Miss. Never-Has-Been-Interested-In-Anyone?"
Now, there's the question of the hour. You have to word your response very carefully; don't be too obvious about the fact that your ideal type is her older sibling.
"I guess I prefer guys with an edgier look to them, you know? Tattoos, piercings..." Despite your attempt to sound as nonchalant as possible, your heart is beating out of your chest from the mild confession.
Chaeryeong snickers, then playfully groans. "It sounds like you're describing my brother."
Now, you really have to test the waters.
"Since you brought him up, would it be so bad if I did like Heeseung? Hypothetically speaking, of course." You're not sure what prompts you to even ask this. It's not like he's even interested in you; he literally just referred to you as his sister.
A beat of silence passes as Chaeryeong gathers her thoughts, then she says, "No."
"What?"
You've finally reached Heeseung's car at this point, beating him there. You sit atop the trunk, feet hovering above the ground as the cold, nighttime air swirls around you. Chaeryeong shakes her head, "Obviously, it wouldn't be the ideal situation, but I guess I wouldn't mind as long as you talked to me about it first."
"First?" You mimic.
"Like...assuming you'd wanna date him or something. Just so I'm not blindsided, you know?"
This is the last thing you would've expected your impulsive, hotheaded (yet oh-so-loveable) best friend to be reasonable about. Mainly because she lectured you for nearly twenty minutes when she first suspected you had a crush on Heeseung.
You go to respond, but Heeseung, finally arriving at the car, captivates both of your attention. He finishes off his can of Pepsi before crushing the aluminum and tossing it to the ground. "Ready?" He questions.
There's no point in giving him a speech about littering; you're just ready to go home.
He fishes his keys from his pocket and unlocks the car door; Chaeryeong opens the backseat and jumps in before you have the chance, sprawling across the aged leather. "Move over," you nudge her foot with your knee; she pulls away from you.
Heeseung calls your name, "Just sit up front. She's not gonna move."
Now, this is new. You've ridden in the backseat of his car with Chaeryeong more times than you can count; he'd never allow either of you to sit shotgun with him; typical annoying older brother bullshit.
Don't make a big deal out of this, you say to yourself, climbing into the passenger seat of his car.
Chaeryeong and Heeseung bicker the entire ride to their parent's house, partially out of annoyance with each other, but you also get the feeling that neither of them were genuinely ready to leave the party. You're surprised Heeseung even enjoyed parties; he spent most of high school either working, hanging out at skate parks, or practicing with his band in their garage. College must've really changed him, and you're unsure how to feel about it.
Heeseung parks a few houses down from their parent's house and unlocks the doors, "Get out," he says into the backseat.
"Where are you gonna spend the night?" Chaeryeong questions, stretching her arms outward.
"I checked into a motel this morning. I'll be back here tomorrow around noon. And, hey," Heeseung turns around, pointing a finger at his sister. "Don't tell them you saw me."
Mockingly, Chaeryeong points a finger right back at him. "Telling them I saw you would be exposing myself, cock-sucker. Leave me alone." She angrily begins to climb out of the car, annoyed at how little trust Heeseung had in her.
You turn to go, but Heeseung's cold hand on your bicep stops you, "Where you goin'?"
"I'm gonna walk home from here. It's only a few minutes away," you respond.
Heeseung shakes his head, "I'm dropping you off. You haven't moved since I left, right?"
"No, but it's fiâ"
"Then your house is on the way to my motel. We're going in the same direction; might as well ride together."
It truly does make more sense to ride together, and rejecting his offer any further surely would raise suspicions. You don't want either of them to believe you'd feel uncomfortable being alone with Heeseung because that couldn't be farther from the truth. You're perplexed about your feelings now, and you don't want to do anything you'd regret just because of the confusion.
"Okay, then." You glance over your shoulder at Chaeryeong, "Will you need any help getting ready for your date tomorrow?"
Suddenly embarrassed, Chaeryeong shushes you, gesturing that Heeseung is literally right next to you and would prefer that he didn't hear about her dating life. Heeseung genuinely couldn't care less and is instead patiently waiting for his sister to get out.
She does finally, and Heeseung resumes his path to your house. He turns the radio on, switching between stations until he stops on one that's playing a song he's familiar with. You drive silently for a few minutes; the only sounds being heard are the distant noises from the car's motor and Heeseung humming along to the radio.
He breaks the silence by saying, "I was surprised to see you back there. You never really seemed like the type to enjoy parties."
You chuckle, "I could say the same for you; I don't remember you attending any in high school."
"That's 'cause house parties weren't my thing," he explains, "I went to raves or parties that would happen at the skate park. I don't really like being at someone else's house for too long; it feels too intimate."
Now that you think of it, skate park parties and raves seem much more like his scene.
"Well, I only went because Chaeryeong was going, and I didn't feel comfortable with her being there alone. Otherwise, I never would've gone." You admit, resting your head against the window.
"Thanks for looking after her, by the way. You're a good friend."
"I'd do anything for her." Your voice is barely a whisper now, getting quieter with every word you say.
Silence passes, and he says, "Did you know your guys' dorm room is gonna be right under ours?"
"Seriously?" You respond, genuinely curious.
"Mmm-hmm. My roommate, Sunghoon, and I are gonna be the worst upstairs neighbors ever." He teases as you roll your eyes. Your mind can't decipher whether this banter is playful & platonic or romantic. Everything Heeseung does confuses you.
"If that's the case, I'll be sure to move to an entirely new building."
"What, so you can have your boyfriend protect you?"
Pause. Boyfriend?
You nearly give yourself whiplash from how hard you spun around to look at Heeseung. "Boyfriend?" You ask.
He shrugs nonchalantly, keeping his eyes on the road. "I just assumed you'd have one by now. Do you?"
There he is again with his mind games. What the fuck was he talking about?
After letting out a very frustrated sigh, you mumble, "No, Heeseung, I do not have a boyfriend."
"Good. Focus on school."
Now he's pissing you off. You wish he'd shut up for the rest of the car ride. "It's nice to see you again, by the way."
Holy shit, you feel like jumping out the window.
"Yeah, great seeing you too. Oh, there's my house. I can walk from here." You make quick work of undoing your seatbelt.
"You sure? I can drop you off at the door."
"No, no. It's best if my parents don't see you so they don't accidentally tell your parents that they saw you." You lie, racking your brain for any excuse imaginable.
He nods, deciding it's best to drop you off a little further from your house. "Then, I'll see you tomorrow?"
"What?" You stop dead in your tracks, one hand clutching the door handle.
"Aren't you coming over tomorrow to help Chaeryeong get ready for herâŚthing? I'll be back home by then."
He's right; you'd be back in his house, and he'll be there this time. It's no big deal. You'd only be there for an hour (at most) to help her prepare, and then you could go the whole summer without seeing him again.
"Yeah, I'll see you then."
The following day, Chaeryeong is back to her unreasonable self, expecting you to wait at her house for her to return from her date.
"Please? We're just going to get pizza; we won't even be gone that long." She pleads, adding the finishing touches to her makeup.
You'd already spent over an hour helping her prepare, and now she expects you to do nothing but await her return. You know her heart's in the right place; she just wants to be the first to hear all the exhilarating details about her date. Still, a phone call would suffice.
"What am I supposed to do while I wait for you to come back?" You whine.
"Just hang out here! Watch a movie or something!" She suggests, trying her absolutely hardest to sound enthusiastic. Her phone buzzes in her hand before she has the chance to continue, eyes lighting up as they flicker across the bright screen.
Chaeryeong clutches her phone, locks eyes with you, then rushes towards the door. You're faster, though, quickly capturing her wrist before she's barely reached the hallway. "I'm going home."
"No! If you stay here, I'll bring you back pizza, and we can have a girls' night like we were supposed to yesterday! Come on, please?" She begs, pouting her lips.
You go to reply, but the bathroom door swings open, and Heeseung strides out. Just to your luck, he's shirtless; water droplets descend from his hair as he towel-dries it. As he enters his bedroom, he mocks his sister's high-pitched whine, earning a lethal glare and a slew of swears thrown at him.
Perhaps you should stay.
"Fine, but you're lending me your pajamas." You give in, earning an enthusiastic shriek from your best friend.
Chaeryeong wraps you in a brief, yet tight, hug before shouting, "Be back soon!" Then she's rushing down the stairs and out the front door. It's not often that Chaeryeong makes you wait for her return, but you absolutely despise it whenever it does occur. She's never back by the time she promises and gets upset when you try to call and check up on her.
And speaking of calling, you're sure your phone is dead by now. You insisted Chaeryeong bring her's along just in case, so you're left with one option.
Heeseung's door is wide open (as usual) when you go to knock. He's fully clothed now, pairing his black sweatpants with a matching black t-shirt. His hair appears mostly dry now, chaotic as ever, but dry. You don't think he's ever looked this good before.
He's sat on his bed, flipping through the latest copy of Rolling Stone when you arrive. He glances over at you and lets out a dry chuckle.
"What's so funny?" You ask.
"You're dressed like Bella Swan." He responds casually, eyes raking up and down your body.
"Who?"
"From Twilight. You know, that new movie that came out?" He seems genuinely surprised that you don't seem to know anything about this movie, not even the name of (who you suspect to be) the main character.
You lean against the doorframe, "Haven't seen it."
"It's a great movie, seriously. Some friends and I are seeing it in a few days if you and Chaeryeong wanna come." He suggests, flipping another page in the magazine.
You let him know you'll ask Chaeryeong if she's interested before remembering why you came to his room in the first place and ask if you can borrow his phone charger. Heeseung directs you to where it's plugged up by his desk, and you finally have the chance to stroll further into his room. You can't recall the last time you've been in here, but you know it looks much different than before. Many of the band posters that decorated the room were gone, his random trinkets and piles of clothes were gone, and not a single piece of his CD collection was in sight. It felt so lifeless, so unlike him. No wonder he always dreaded returning home; it probably didn't even feel like home to him.
"So," you say, attempting to break the silence, "you're here for the whole summer, huh?"
"Unfortunately." He mumbles, "Gonna try and go by sooner, convince my parents I have to sort out an issue with my dorm or something."
"It's nice to have you back, though." You admit, watching as Heeseung's gaze locks on yours.
"Yeah? It is?" He questions.
You shrug, "Of course. We practically grew up together; it was weird to not see you all the time."
He sits up now, closing the magazine and tossing it on his nightstand. There's something on his mind that he isn't saying; you can tell from the way his brows knit together and how he's anxiously tugging on his lip piercing. "It was weird to be gone," he mumbles and leaves it at that.
"By the way, I'm sorry about last night." He apologizes.
"For what? Calling me your sister?"
He laughs at this, shaking his head. "I didn't mean to do that on purpose, by the way. That guy was just...so weird, I kinda blurted out the first thing that would've made him feel weird for even thinking that."
Oh. That makes sense. You definitely overreacted.
"I meant," he continues, "I'm sorry if the whole boyfriend assumption thing upset you."
"Oh," you dismissively wave a hand at him, "that was nothing."
Heeseung raises a brow at you, "Are you sure? 'Cause you seemed pretty upset afterward, you were practically running out of my car."
There's no point in lying now, considering you weren't even the slightest bit discrete the previous night.
"If I'm being completely honest, I just felt a little awkward. But that's it, I swear." You assure him, moving to lean against the bedside table.
"Awkward about what?"
God, this was so embarrassing. Is he really going to make you humiliate yourself like this?
"Because I've never actually had a boyfriend before."
Heeseung looks genuinely shocked at your confession, eyes nearly bulging out of his head as he examines yours for any sign of deception. "You don't believe me?"
"I'm not sure. I only assumed you had one just based on how crazy guys were about you in high school. Not to mention you're, like, fucking gorgeous."
What?
"I'm what?" You ask, not entirely sure if you heard him correctly.
He repeats himself again, and you make him do it a few more times until he's too embarrassed to say it again. You somehow manage to get back on the topic of never having a boyfriend before when Heeseung asks you another question. "Have you ever...?"
He doesn't need to finish the sentence. You know what he's asking.
You shake your head.
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked. It's none of my business." He berates himself, and you assure him it's no big deal and that it shouldn't even be a shocker to him.
After a half hour of talking about whatever comes to mind, you wind up sitting opposite Heeseung on his bed, legs perched up underneath your body as you go back and forth, questioning one another.
"So, when are you gonna admit you had a crush on me?" His voice is barely a whisper.
"I never did." You lie.
"Really? That sucks?"
"Why?"
He shrugs, leaning his back against the headboard. "I just always thought that maybe you and I would've ended up together at some point."
You don't remember who leans in first; it doesn't matter; all that matters is after years of longing, your lips are finally intertwined with his. He must've smoked today; you can taste the nicotine on his breath. But it doesn't matter; you don't make the slightest move to pull away. Neither does he, placing his hands on the small of your back to guide you onto his lap.
Your body is moving on autopilot, limbs moving to do whatever feels right as you silently pray not to ruin the moment. Heeseung can spot your nervousness from a mile away and stop you, "We don't have to doâ"
"I want to," you pant, breathless, "I've wanted this for so long."
"Do you trust me?" He asks.
"More than anything."
He kisses you again before adjusting your current position, slowly twisting yourselves until you're lying flat on your back. He moves his lips down towards your neck, leaving a trail of kisses in his path as he settles between your legs.
You reach up to grab a handful of his hair, nearly jumping out of your skin as his delicate fingertips creep up your inner thigh, inching closer and closer until his ghosting over your clothed pussy. "This okay?" He mumbles.
You nod, unable to form a coherent sentence. "Cute," he replies, "you're already so wet." His fingertips stroke your clit through your damp underwear; you don't think to wonder how he managed to get to it so quickly, all thoughts leaving your brain as he makes small circles using his middle and index finger.
"HeeseungâŚ" You moan, pleading for him to do more.
"I know." He assures you, using a single finger to pull your panties to the side, making just enough room for him to slide a finger into your aching cunt. "Am I really your first time?"
You nod again out of fear that a moan would slip from your lips if you even tried to speak. His eyes are locked on yours, studying your expression as he coaxes a finger inside you. You're embarrassed at how quickly your wetness coated his finger, but Heeseung doesn't care. He likes it, makes him feel fucking amazing knowing the effect he had on you.
"Take your shirt off." He says, and you do as told, pulling your top up and off your body and tossing it to the floor; making quick work of undoing your bra before he even has the chance to ask.
His lips are back on your neck instantly, trailing down to your collarbone until he reaches the curve on your breast. He halts his actions momentarily before your pitched nipple is caught between his teeth and your back arching off the bed from how overstimulating everything feels.
You curse under your breath, and Heeseung makes another comment about how cute you are, though you feel far from it. He apologizes by lapping his tongue around your nipple, easing the pain slowly as he inserts a second finger into your cunt.
You can feel his bulge against your thigh, though he doesn't even care about getting himself off. He moves over to your nipple, licking and sucking until it's completely hardened, leaving himself breathless. The two fingers that had been working your cunt had picked up the pace now, and there was an unfamiliar feeling in your gut that you couldn't identify.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuckâŚ" You groan, legs trembling.
Heeseung is all too familiar with these actions and asks, "You're already close? I've barely done anything to you." He teases, chuckling to himself.
You know he's being lighthearted, but you can't help but feel embarrassed at the tears forming in your eyes from how good everything feels.
Suddenly, he's pulling his fingers out of you, and now you feel like crying for a different reason. You go to protest but stop to watch as he takes his shirt off. If you weren't sure then, it's obvious now he'd started attending the gym.
He makes quick work of tugging his sweatpants down his legs, tossing them into the abyss before reaching into his bedside table and retrieving a condom. "You're okay?"
You nod.
"Use your words."
âIâm okay, Heeseung.â
"You're still okay with this?"
"Yes."
"You sure?"
Jesus fucking Christ, the saint this man is.
"I'm positive." You assure him.
You move to pull down your skirt and underwear, but Heeseung catches your wrist. "Leave them on," he says. There are so many things going on that you choose not to question.
He pulls off his boxers in the meantime, hardened cock slapping against his abdomen with precum leaking from the tip. Though you had nothing to compare it to, Heeseung was obviously slightly larger than average. You shouldn't be surprised; it's always the guys that you'd least expect.
He tears the condom wrapper with his teeth, retrieving the rubber inside before tossing the remains to his floor. Despite being fully erect, he fists his cock a few times before sliding the condom on.
He crawls over you, left arm at the side of his head, while he uses his dick to nudge your panties to the side. "This still okay?"
"I already told youâfuck!" He cuts you off, the tip of his cock slowly making its way inside you. You feel so stretched out from this alone you don't know how you'd manage to fit all of him into you.
Heeseung must be feeling the same, swearing under his breath and commenting about how tight you feel around him. Second by second, he coaxes himself into your pussy until you feel like you could split right open. "Are you all the way in?"
"No, can't take anymore?" He asks, leaning his head down against your ear.
You're embarrassed to admit he's too big to handle on your first time, but it's the truth. You don't want to overextend yourself just to please him and end up hurting yourself.
"You can move, justâŚnot too much. Please."
Heeseung nods, "Whatever you want, angel."
He pulls his hips back and rocks himself back in, being sure to ask if you're okay with his pace. Once you confirm you feel fine and want him to keep going, he continues his movements; his eager hips snapping against yours and his cock hitting your G-spot with each deep stroke. You feel like you're on cloud nine, hands tangled in his hair as he swallows your moans.
That unfamiliar feeling from earlier returns; you feel it through your entire body this time. A moan of his name escaping your lips lets him know you're close. How he can always sense these things is beyond you; it's not worth overthinking.
"Close?" He asks, and you nod frantically.
Heeseung picks up his speed slightly, careful not to overwhelm you, but just enough to reach your climax, until finally, the bundle of nerves in your abdomen snaps, and your back is arching off the mattress as you come around his cock.
He's only a few seconds behind with his orgasm, erupting in a loud grunt when he finally reaches it. The two of you lay in silence for a moment before Heeseung finally pulls out of you and slides the condom off, tying it in a knot and tossing it into his trash bin.
"Are you okay?" He asks for what feels like the millionth time.
"I'm fine." You respond, and it isn't a lie. Physically, you feel terrific; mentally, it was an entirely different story. "Are you?"
"I'm good, I'm good."
As much as you would love to lay naked with Heeseung in his bed for the rest of the night, you know Chaeryeong will be home anytime soon. "I think I'm gonna go wash up."
He nods, crawling under his covers once you stand from his bed, tugging your skirt to its proper length as you search for your remaining clothing. "Oh, it's umâŚyour shirt, it's over there." Heeseung awkwardly gestures towards a pile of clothing by the end of his bed.
Almost as quickly as you shred yourself of them, you snatch your clothing and bundle them up against your chest.
"Listen, I know right now isn't really ideal, but I meant what I said about liking you, and really think we should talk." He says nervously, barely even able to look at you.
You almost want to laugh at how cute he is; instead, you agree to talk to him about it soon. You're about to head out into the hallway when Heeseung reminds you about your charging phone over by his desk.
You retrieve it and scan the area again, ensuring you haven't left anything else behind. When everything seems clear, you stand upright, but your eyes fall toward the trash bin near his window with the discarded condom. You're embarrassed to even look at it until you realize something seems off. It looksâŚempty.
Now, you're no sex expert, but imagine that if Heeseung had finished, there'd be something to show for it in the condom. Right?
Did he fake his orgasm? Was this another one of his fucked up mind games you'd been subjected to?
You don't know what to think as you step into the bathroom; your emotions are all over the place, and all you really want to do is go home. But you promised Chaeryeong you'd be here when she returns, so you stay.
The next time a Lee sibling asks if you're okay is twenty minutes later when Chaeryeong finally arrives and asks why your eyes are so watery.
"I'm fine." You respond, and you're lying for the first time that night.
#enhypen smut#enhypen#lee heeseung#heeseung smut#enhypen imagine#heeseung imagine#lee heeseung smut#enhypen scenario#heeseung scenarios#kpop smut#kpop imagine#kpop scencario#heeseung x reader#enhypen x reader
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Here, Kitty.
Yan batfam x cat hybrid reader -> CH1
12609 words, 71519 characters, 719 sentences, 224 paragraphs, 50.4 pages Next chapter
You can't recall exactly when or how you first came into contact with the billionaire and his sons, but if you could, you would go back in time and prevent that meeting from ever taking place. In a heartbeat.
Sitting obediently on a glass table tucked in the center of a crowded Wayne Enterprises boardroom, you find yourself ensnared as Bruce Wayne diligently delivers a familiar presentation, each sentence having been painstakingly practiced during the car ride over. Having overheard his repeated rehearsal with Alfred, you find yourself unconsciously mouthing along to every word. The tight black and green collar around your neck only worsening your discomfort, its stiffness constricting your movements and snagging on your freshly groomed fur.
The man continues on with his presentation, his polished demeanour and authoritative tone captivating the attention of the surrounding investors and executives. However, you find it difficult to focus on his words, the ridiculous knitted Nightwing sweater pressing against your back causing an uncomfortable itch. You shift slightly, wincing as your freshly combed coat brushes against the stiff fabric.
The weight of Bruce's unwavering gaze lands on you like a furnace, and you can almost picture that infuriatingly fond smile plastering his face. Just the thought of it made your stomach churn with disgust. Your tail swishing side to side in distaste.
He continues to drone on and on; and you find yourself struggling to stay still, the uncomfortable position, itchy sweater, and the heavy weight of Bruce's stare making it increasingly difficult to focus on anything he's saying. The only thing you want to do is scratch the infuriating itch, but the tight collar around your neck and Bruce's looming presence ensure that you remain obediently still. You know better than to cross them. How willing they are to punish you, so you stay still.
Your thoughts drift to a time when you were still unburdened by this enforced domestication. A pang of longing and bitterness settles in your chest as memories of your previous life come flooding back. You remember the simple freedom of being able to move about unmonitored, the comfort of lounging in the sun, unbothered by the Wayne families suffocating grasps.
Your paws effortlessly propel you across the icy rooftops, leaping and bounding with a careless grace. The cool night air brushes through your untamed, unhindered fur, the wind whistling past your ears. A bag is clenched between your sharp teeth, the fabric muffling your breathing slightly as you scale each building with purpose.
The city's neon glow stretches out beneath your paws, the distant lights casting a soft, surreal hue on the urban canvas. Free to go wherever you please. You could spend minutes, hours or even days just wandering under Gothamâs starry sky, with no one to tell you what to do or where to be.
You pause your journey and arrive at the edge of a dark alley, peering down at the scene below. A woman holds two teens hostage, a pistol pressed against their shivering frames. Your tail involuntarily fluffs up, matching the tension in your body as your slitted eyes dart to each potential escape route. A hiss escapes past your teeth, and you set the package down at your side before delicately pawing at a loose brick in the wall. You slide it from its position just enough to create a domino effect, the brick falling directly onto the woman's gun-holding hand.
A small, satisfied mewl leaves your throat as the woman wails in pain, her broken wrist cradled protectively in her grip. The two teens immediately seize the opportunity to make their escape, scrambling out of the alleyway. The gun slips from the woman's grasp, and she drops to her knees clutching her wounded hand. Your ears fold back and a low hiss escapes your lips at the sight, but you remain perched on the roof-top, unmoving. You slowly lower back down to take your package, then turn away. Your paws hitting the nearest rooftop with a small thump.
Your paws carry you further and further away from the robbery, the events replaying in your mind like a vivid, disjointed dream. You launch yourself from roof-to-roof in a series of quick dashes and leaps, your body seemingly on autopilot as you weave through the city's darkened backstreets. The silence of the rooftops envelops you like a comforting blanket, the city below finally at rest. A cool night breeze caresses your untamed fur, rustling its unkempt strands. Balancing the package carefully in your mouth, you bound toward your homeâs familiarly cluttered balcony.
Your eyes scan over the cluttered balcony, taking in the random assortment of books, clothes, and trinkets strewn across the small space. Your padded paws land quietly on the rough wood, a subtle thump breaking the silence. Your muscles relax ever so slightly as the familiar surroundings wash over you. Without a second thought, you make your way to the edge of the balcony, lowering the package with your paws before curling up beside it, your ears folding back in an almost contented manner.
Your eyes had just shuttered closed as you basked in the soothing midnight breeze, when the sudden crash of metal yanks you from your reverie. Your ears perking up and pivoting towards the source of the disturbance. A low, frustrated huff escapes your snout. You stretch out your limbs, your tail flicking in annoyance as you lower yourself from the edge of the balcony and peer over the side.
Peering down from your perch on the balcony, your eyes widen in surprise. Itâs...a boy? Wearing a skin-tight red and black bodysuit with a vibrant yellow cape. A flicker of familiarity sparks in your brain; youâve seen this one before. Red Robin.
You observe him silently from your vantage point, tilting your head to the side as your eyes rove over his frame. He lets out an exaggerated groan, grappling awkwardly with an unfamiliar piece of gadgetry. A low, scoffing hum leaves your throat and your tail lightly thwaps against the wood, twitching in amusement. You had only seen him in pictures before, but damn, they didnât lie. He looked absolutely ridiculous.
You lower yourself with a single, fluid motion onto the metal stairwell, feeling the rough surface scraping against your little paws. A small hiss of displeasure escapes your throat, but you brush it off and continue. You approach him curiously, taking a moment to inspect him. Your nose twitches as you sniff at his cape before finding a comfortable spot to sit and look up at him expectantly.
He doesnât immediately notice your approach, his mind seemingly occupied by the malfunctioning gadget in his hands. You watch as he fiddles with the device for a few moments before his attention finally snaps to you. He visibly jumps, startled by your sudden proximity. He lets out a startled breath, eyes widening. You had gone to him.
You let out a snort of derision. Him, a vigilante? A detective? Unlikely. The thought of him trying to solve a case or outwit a criminal is absolutely absurd. You let your gaze wander over his costume once more, imagining how differently he would react if you were in your human form right now.
He slowly lowers the gadget, his eyes fixed upon you as you recline before him, behaving like an awaiting house cat. He observes you with quiet, analytical interest, his gaze roaming over your small form, taking in your twitching tail and reasonably-groomed fur. He seems to ponder the sight of you, weighing in on your not-quite stray, yet not-quite pampered appearance.
You gingerly shift closer, standing on your hind legs before pawing at his pants. A small indignant huff of disappointment escapes your lips as the material refuses to tear, the tightly-woven fabric holding firmly against your claws, unable to even tear the slightest thread, but you mask it with a small, almost cute "mew". Nevertheless, you are determined to make the most out of this situation. Planning on coaxing all the pets you possibly can out of this man.
He shoots you a curious look, tilting his head to the side. You can almost hear the cogs turning in his brain. He then slowly reaches out a gloved hand, hovering it over your head hesitantly, waiting for your response.
The end of your tail gives a happy flick, betraying your eagerness for his touch. You press your cheek against his knuckles, enjoying the sensation of his fingers against your fur. Instinctively, your ears fold back, granting him better access to run his fingers further through your soft fur. Sucker.
A soft, delighted purring sound fills the air as your eyes flutter closed, your purrs becoming a constant, steady low rumble in your chest as he continues to gently stroke your head and down your neck. Oh, this is heavenly. Your tail swishes contentedly, and you lean into his touch, almost shamelessly seeking out more.
His gloved hand is much bigger than your entire head, the soft fabric of his suit brushing against your fur. Yet, his touch was gentle and deliberate, slowly tracing the outline of your ears and down your spine, causing a blissful shiver to run through your small body. Your eyelids droop further, nearly closing completely, your purring becoming louder as you relax into his touch. You donât notice the pleased knowing grin that crosses his face.
The weight and warmth of his gloved hand was almost soothing, his fingers weaving between your fur with a sort of rhythmic motion. You let your body go limp, your head rolling back to further expose the underside of your chin, silently begging for more of those slow, careful caresses. Your eyes are almost completely closed now, a small rumble in your chest the only sound you remember how to make. God, you havenât been pet in weeks.
His hand moves from your spine to the base of your tail, and a low sigh of pure contentment leaves your mouth. He seems to sense your delight and focuses his attention there, running his fingers through the base of your tail, causing you to involuntarily arch your body towards him, purring in approval.
He seems to know exactly what to do, his touch deliberate yet tender. A little too well. It's as if he's somehow mapped out each and every spot that you secretly adore and is now exploiting it to great effect. The constant caresses, pets, and scrabbles have worked you into a sort of euphoric, almost trancelike state, your mind becoming blissfully devoid of conscious thought. All you can focus on is the warm, firm touch of his gloved hand.
The moment is shattered, however, as deep voice from his comms shatters the sweet, blissful moment. Your little pointed ears perk up, instinctively responding to the sudden intrusion of sound. âTim? Why does it say youâve stood still?â
You pull yourself from your blissful state with a reluctant huff, the sound of the deep voice in his comm jarring you back to reality. Your ears flick back, annoyed at the interruption. Timâ Red Robin seems to tense up, his hand frozen in mid-pet. He lets out a small, nervous chuckle, looking down at you. "Sorry, I gotâŚdistracted."
Your tail lazily swishes against the stairwell, silently expressing your irritation at having been interrupted. You can practically hear his sheepish, nervous chuckle, can practically sense the tension in his frame. "Distracted?" The voice in the comm questions, but you huff, tuning out the conversation.
You let out a small, frustrated huff before turning your focus back onto Tim's still form. Ignoring the man's comm conversation, you push your little, fluffy face against his leg, letting out a needy demanding mewl to regain his attention. You're not done yet, damn it.
His eyes flick back over to you, a mix of apology and amusement evident in his gaze. He resumes his prior motions, sliding his hand down your spine with a soft, comforting caress, tracing the same path he'd followed before. All the while, his other hand is fiddling with the comms device, probably replying to the man on the other end. Good. As long as his hands are still touching you, you don't particularly care what he's doing. âYou found them?â
You sigh and let yourself relax once again, the soothing motions of his fingers against your fur quickly working you back into blissful indifference. You let your eyelids flutter closed, sinking back into the soothing rhythm of his touch. The only sounds you can focus on are his breathing, the soothing rasp of his glove against your fur, and the low hum of the comm conversation. This is nice.
He continues this motion for what feels like an eternity, the blissful sensation of being pet taking over your senses and dulling your brain into a euphoric, mindless state. You find yourself leaning heavily against his leg, the steady rise and fall of his chest and the low rumble of his voice against the comms acting as an oddly soothing background noise. Damn, you could get used to this....
Gradually, you become aware of him shifting, his hand leaving your spine. A low whine escapes your throat, your eyes opening to look up at him with a mixture of annoyance and pleading. Come back. You meow, demanding.
You let out a low grumble of complaint as he stands and picks up the device once more. Irritated at the interruption of your moment, you bat at his leg with your small paw, then quickly scamper away, leaping back onto the balcony from before. Now alone, you let out a sigh and circle the small space multiple times. The wood scraping against your claws sharply.
With a quick shift, you transform back into your human form, the small package clutched delicately in your hands. Turning, you slide open the door to the balcony and step through, the cool night air rustling against your clothes.
Tossing the small package onto the countertop, you drag yourself over to the couch. Your limbs ache with exhaustion as you collapse into the cushions with a thud. You bring the well worn blanket with you, wrapping your tired body in its familiar comfort. Your muscles are screaming out for rest. Which you happily oblige.
You're wrenched out of a fitful sleep, eyes fluttering open as the familiar, infuriating sound of construction greets you. Fuck. A loud, frustrated groan escapes your chapped lips. You pull a nearby couch pillow over your head, desperately trying to muffle the noise. With bleary eyes, you squint at the digital clock reading 5:42. You want to die.
The relentless hammering, banging, and drilling outside the thin walls of the apartment pierce your eardrums. You swear you can feel each blow of the hammer, every screech of the drill, deep in your bones. Make it stop. You press the pillow more firmly against your ears, trying in vain to block out the incessant din. You silently promise yourself that if you ever meet the city planner responsible for approving this construction, you'll kick him square in the nuts... Or right in the vaginaâ whatever. Now is not the time to debate over this.
With a groan of irritation and an abundance of hissing, you force your tired body into a sitting position as you squeeze your eyes shut tightly. You take a moment to rub your temples for some relief from the dull ache forming behind your eyes.
You open your red rimmed eyes and swing your legs over the side of the couch. The exhaustion from last night feels ten times worse now after being woken up prematurely by the construction racket. You mentally curse whoeverâs in charge here, and their entire bloodline. Silently wishing for the noise to stop. Maybe you can sleep in the bathtub later...
You brace one hand against the side of the couch as you use it as support to rise to your feet. A series of satisfying cracks and pops resonate down your spine. By the sound of it youâre a chiropractors wet dream.
You let out a low sigh of relief as you straighten, your back now less taut than it was a few moments ago. Small mercies, right?
With your hands clamped tightly over your tender, sensitive ears, you stumble into the kitchen. You begin searching through each cabinet with a desperation that borders on violent. Your mission? Find the strongest headache pills you have.
After hastily flinging open each cupboard and shelf, you finally find what youâre looking for. A small, white bottle filled half way with little white tabs. With a quick twist, you pop the lid open and pour two pills out into your palm, before downing them dry.
You lean against the kitchen counter, eyes squeezed shut as you press the heels of your hands firmly into your temples. Come on. Work already..
You wait in silence, only the buzzing of the refrigerator and occasional hammering outside filling the air. You press your palms against your temples, as if physically willing the pills to work faster. The tension between your shoulders tight as piano wire.
You let out a frustrated groan, turning the tap on, lowering your head under the rushing water. You gulp down a few mouthfuls, letting the water run over, through, and past your lips. The noise of the tap muffling the sounds of the construction. The coolness of the water temporarily soothes the ache behind your eyes.
You let the water slide past your lips, closing them to savor the cool sensation. Your mind grows blank as you lose track of time, lost in tranquility despite the racket outside. Then, with a shaky hand, you turn off the tap, stepping back as you reach for a tea towel to dry your face and neck. The cloth rough against your tender skin, but the motion is calming, and your shoulders loosen the slightest bit.
You lean back against the counter, the cold marble seeping through your shirt, almost numbing any sensation on your skin. You take another moment to towel dry your hair, the rough material scraping against your scalp, and sending a pleasant shiver down your back. The small action temporarily distracting you from the pounding in your head.
You drop the towel, letting it fall onto the counter behind you. A long exhale escapes your mouth, your shoulders dropping as you relax. For a moment, the water seems to have worked. Unfortunately, the relief is short lived as the headache slowly creeps back in. A low growl escapes your lips. Ugh.
You scan over the bottle, reading the small print. Only twenty minutes before the damn things start to kick in. Shit. You shove the container back inside the cupboard, a frustrated huff leaving your lips. You drag your body over to your room, every step a tedious task.
You stumble into the room and collapse onto your bed, face first. You let out a low groan as your body lands on the soft, fluffy mattress. It welcomes you with open arms. You let yourself go limp, letting the comfort and softness of your bed lull you into a quiet state of half numbness. You canât tell if itâs the lack of rest, or the pills finally starting to work, but youâre suddenly feeling incredibly woozy.
With a sluggish effort, you shift your head up, wincing at the sharp, persistent thrum in your skull. Despite the throbbing, you slowly extend your arm to reach for the pair of shorts laying on the edge of the bed.
With a weary sigh, you shuck off yesterdayâs cargo pants and pull the new shorts up your legs. The simple motion feels like climbing a mountain. Deciding that the headache pounding through your mind was too much to change your shirt, you collapse back onto your bed. The sheets cool against your overheated skin.
You lay there for a moment, letting the comfort of your bed take hold. Despite the headache still pounding through your head, exhaustion slowly starts to take hold of you. Your eye lids flutter as sleep slowly creeps in. But just as youâre about to doze off, your stomach lets out an obnoxious gurgle, the sound piercing the silence. Great.
You let out a frustrated sigh as you shift up from the bed, grimacing as you do so. Your untamed hair sticking up in random directions. You rub your temple, as your stomach lets out another loud grumble. You let out an annoyed whine as the realisation sinks in. Youâre out of groceries.
With a disgruntled huff, you haul yourself up for the second time. Reaching for your jacket as you quickly make your way towards the front door. This time choosing to forego the balcony and just walk like a normal person. You swing open the front door and step out into the hallway. The fluorescent lights buzz annoyingly overhead.
You step into the hallway, your shoes slapping softly against the tiled floor. The sound of the construction is no longer muffled, the endless banging and grinding now clear as day. You wince as the onslaught suddenly becomes unbearable. You quickly make your way to the staircase instead of the elevator. You canât handle being jammed into that tiny space with the sounds of hell right now.
You take the steps of the staircase two at a time, just wanting to get out of this damn building as soon as possible. Each step echoes with a rhythmic thudding against the cold concrete as you make your way to the ground floor. The headache pills have finally started to work, but the pounding construction outside is slowly undoing their efforts.
You stride past the workers, shooting each of them a murderous glare. Itâs not their fault theyâre just doing their job. But goddamn it, the headache is worsening and itâs all you can do to not snap at them. Instead, you settle for shooting them a glare that could rival Batman himself.
You bite the inside of your cheek, trying to suppress the angry words building within you. Just keep walking. Itâs fine. Theyâre not at fault here. Itâs stupid to be angry at them. You repeat the mantra in your head like a broken record as your legs carry you further down the street. Further away from that blasted construction noise.
You keep walking, your shoes thumping against the concrete as you go. The further away you get from the construction, the more the headache starts to abate. You let out a quiet, shuddering breath of relief as you glance around at your surroundings. Barely anyone was out at this hour, the streets still mostly asleep.
After walking another ten minutes or so, you pause in the middle of the street and let out a string of quiet curses under your breath. The stores wonât be open for at least another four hours, and your stomach is starting to demand sustenance again.
Frustration builds inside of you, your teeth clenched tight together as you shuffle in place. You canât go back to your apartment because of that goddamn noise, and all the stores that arenât run by mobsters are closed.
You sigh, resting your tired body against the graffiti-filled wall behind you. There was another option you could try. But whether or not you were desperate enough to do it was something else.
You chew on your bottom lip in contemplation. You hadn't eaten much more than a small yogurt cup yesterday, and your stomach was protesting it's emptiness in a loud, gurgling complaint. You release a long sigh, doing a quick glance around to ensure no one was nearby before shifting into a cat.
The transformation is swift and graceful as you shift into the form of a sleek cat. Your body shrinks, limbs elongating and changing shape as soft multicoloured fur sprouts from your body. You stand on four paws, tail swaying languidly. You give yourself a quick shake, licking your little paws for good measure before looking around again.
You take a moment to get used to the new body youâve assumed. Everything felt a tad bit more sensitive in this form. Your ears swivel around at minuscule sounds as you sniff the air with your sensitive nose, picking up on the various scents floating through the street.
You decide to try your hand at pity first, before resorting to thievery if your first plan fails. You slink down the street, your paws silent against the pavement beneath you as you search for some poor unsuspecting soul to assist you.
You stalk down the street, ears pricked and head tilted as you listen for the sounds of anyone making their way through the quiet street. You make yourself as adorable as possible: wide, begging eyes and sticking out your chest. A pitiful meow leaving your little cat mouth every so often, just for good measure.
You make your way through the city, heading towards the more upscale side of Gotham. You sway your tail idly behind you, the appendage brushing against the concrete and gathering the dirt that sticks to your fur. You make sure to rub up against some objects, gathering enough dirt and debris to make yourself appear slightly disheveled, but not enough to set off your instincts to want to groom yourself immediately.
You reach a neighbourhood of opulent high rises and well manicured lawns, plush houses and gated communities starting to become more frequent, a stark contrast to the graffiti-filled blocks you had passed before. Your fur is dusted with enough dirt to look untidy without feeling uncomfortable, and you let out a small meow as you glance down the street, scouting for a likely target.
You spot a man of considerable height, around 6 foot tall, with an intimidatingly built physique. His shirt clings just slightly too tightly against his chest, leaving little to the imagination. A scar mars the side of his face, making him look even more menacing. But youâve seen far scarier looking men loitering at the end of your street. Saying that, doesnât mean youâre any less scared of his imposing figure. So you quickly duck under the nearest parked car, attempting to conceal yourself beneath it.
You watch in trepidation as the man begins strutting towards the vehicle youâve hidden yourself beneath. He kneels down in an unhurried, smooth motion, and peers right under the car. His gaze instantly locks onto you, your eyes widening in response to his intense stare. For the briefest of moments, you could have sworn there was a look of softness in his eyes, as if he hadnât expected to see you.
âA cat?â The man lets out a small huff, shaking his head in what seemed like disbelief. His gaze drifts to your disheveled appearance, taking in the dirt that clings to your fur. He lets out a low hum, continuing to watch you with a mixture of intrigue and curiosity. His muscles slowly relax. A smirk appearing on his face as he studies you closer.
Your tail sways behind you, your ears perking up at his relaxed gaze. A sly little grin of satisfaction threatens to rise to your face, but you hold it back, instead letting out a pitiful meow as you slowly shuffle closer to him. He doesnât move away, watching your every movement with unwavering eyes.
You lower your head, slowly moving towards his boots. You let your body press against the soles of his shoes, a soft purring sound escaping your little feline mouth. The dirt from your fur slowly coats the previously clean material of his boots, but he doesnât seem to mind the mess.
You continue to press your body against the hard leather of his boots, leaving behind a dusting of dirt. He crouches down, gently reaching out a big hand, careful not to scare you off. You can see the muscles in his arms flex with the action, the veins prominent on his knuckles. He gently runs a finger over your head, scratching just behind your ears.
The feel of his big hand against your head is gentle, his touch unexpectedly tender as he lightly scratches at the skin behind your ear. You let out a rumbling purr, unable to fight the comforting sensation that slowly starts to take over. Despite his intimidating appearance, heâs surprisingly sweet towards you.
Heâs a hard-looking man, his appearance disheveled and weathered, a white streak through his jet black hair. His wide physique is almost intimidating, but you can see his heart already start to soften after a few moments. It seems even he isnât immune to the charm of a pitiful stray cat begging for food and affection.
"What are you doing all the way out here, kid?" The man's deep, slightly grating voice calls out as he continues to gently scratch behind your ear. He's staring down at your small form with an odd expression of concern on his face, his eyes drifting over your disheveled fur.
Your ears perk up at the sound of his voice. Something suddenly seems terribly familiar about it. You tilt your head, glancing up to get a clearer look at the manâs face as you try and place where exactly youâve heard his voice before.
You look closer at the man, studying his features with a furrowed brow. Thereâs no mistaking it now, youâve definitely seen this guy somewhere before. Youâre sure of it. But thereâs no way youâd ever know anyone this big and intimidating before⌠right?
The man stands, gently scooping you up into his arms. He gives you a light pat on the head before he starts to move. âCome along then, I donât need that little shit on my ass for leaving their little obsession stranded so far from home,â he mumbles, as if heâs talking to himself and not you.
Youâre left blinking in surprise as youâre lifted from the ground, cradled in the manâs arms. You look up at him as he starts walking down the street with you, a bewildered look on your face. Obsession? Stranded? What the hell is this dude on?
The man continues walking, his stride even and unhurried. He glances down at you and scoffs, as if heâs amused by the sight of you. He mutters something under his breath as he walks, something that sounds like âGod dammit, B.â He brings his hand up to give you a gentle scratch under your chin, the gesture almost affectionate.
Your stomach chooses the perfect moment to let out a loud grumble, the sound amplified by being so close to the manâs hand. You can feel his hand twitch against your belly slightly, and he lets out a low chuckle.
âHungry, huh?â The man drawls out. He stops his stride for a moment, pulling out his phone as he keeps you cradled in one arm. You canât see anything from this angle, but you can hear the sound of him making a phone call.
Itâs only a few rings before someone picks up on the other end. You can faintly hear a voice chatting softly on the other line, even though you canât make out what theyâre saying. The man lets out a small huff of annoyance before holding the phone up to his ear, shifting you in his arms to keep you comfortably balanced against his chest.
âHey,â he says into the speaker, his voice gruff but surprisingly soft. âYeah, Iâm out on the east side. I found something.â Thereâs a pause as the person on the other line responds, and you can faintly hear them say something, although itâs muffled and indistinct. The man snorts, his eyes drifting down to you for a moment before he continues.
âYeah, yeah, Iâm bringing âem back. Relax,â The man responds to the person on the other side of the line, rolling his eyes. You watch the side of his face as he talks, your ears pricked, ears catching snippets of the conversation. Relax? What do they mean by that? Are they talking about me?
âNo, itâs fine. Iâve got it,â the man says, shifting you around again as he begins to resume walking. âIâll be back in an hour.â The person on the other end says a few more words before thereâs a beep signifying the callâs been cut. He shoves his phone back into his pocket before bringing his hand back to keep you cradled against his chest.
You huff softly, feeling a strange mix of irritation and intrigue swirling inside of you. In an attempt to distract yourself, you reach your small paw up, lightly tapping it against the manâs cheek.
Itâs a small action, intended to be nothing more than a curious little jab. But against the rough, scarred skin of the manâs cheek, your tiny little paw seems almost affectionate. He glances down at you at the contact, his eyebrows raising slightly in surprise.
He studies you for a moment, a look of almost curiosity on his face. Itâs a far cry from the gruff, hardened exterior he had been portraying up until now. He stops his stride for a moment, lifting you closer to his face to look at you more closely.
He seems almost⌠fascinated by you. His eyes rove over your soft fur and little face, taking in every detail. He lets out a low hum, slowly reaching out a hand and gently stroking your back. âThe kidâs is gonna kill me for letting you get all dirty.â
The hand stroking gently down your back is surprisingly soft, despite the callouses and ridges of his fingertips. You can almost hear the wheels turning in his head, probably trying to deduce what to do. âYouâre a mess,â he mutters, his gaze drifting over your disheveled coat.
You can feel the urge to roll your eyes at the manâs words, the comment practically begging for a sarcastic reaction. But you hold it back, reminding yourself of the delicious meal youâre hoping to get out of him. Better hold back on the sass, for now.
Instead, you let your tail flick idly, trying to appear as innocent and pitiful as possible. Come on, man. Have a heart. Feed me.
The dude glances down as your tail continues to flick against his arm, almost as if youâre trying to lure him into doing something for you. A light snort escapes his mouth, his fingers trailing down to give you a little scratch on the head. âYouâre a sly little bastard, ainât ya?â
His statement is more of an off-handed comment rather than an actual critique. He continues to scratch behind your ear, seemingly unable to resist giving you a little affection. His gaze drifts over your disheveled form, taking in the dirt-matted fur and slight exhaustion in your eyes.
He lets out a soft grunt, his touch gentle as he runs his hands through your fur. You can almost hear the cogs turning in his head, his eyes never leaving your disheveled appearance. âHow long you been out here all alone, huh?â he mutters, his voice gruff but strangely sympathetic.
The man lets out a low huff, glancing down at you with an almost sympathetic look on his face. âItâs earlier than we planned,â the man mutters, a hint of regret coating his words. His hand still softly stroking through your fur. âBut the renovations are nearly ready,â his eyes taking in your exhausted form. Itâs hard to say if heâs talking to you or to himself, a note of assurance in his voice. âSo soon, kid.â
You look up at him with a bewildered expression on your face, your little mind still trying to make sense of his words. What is he talking about? Renovations? Whoâs he talking to? Who are the people he keeps mentioning? What is even happening right now? But you quickly cover it up and let out a tired-sounding meow, hoping he wonât notice the hint of confusion in your little feline face. He glances down at you, his hand slowly rubbing a soothing circle on your back.
âDonât worry, little one,â he murmurs, his voice still gruff but the tone softer this time. âYouâll be safe soon enough.â He gives you a gentle pat on the head before resuming his stride. You can feel his arms cradling you against his chest, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat almost lulling you into a sense of security.
Even as your mind races with unanswered questions, the beat of the manâs heartbeat seems to soothe you, acting as a strange form of comfort. His warm arms keep you tucked against him, the gentle rise and fall of his chest steady and unhurried. Itâs an almost reassuring presence.
The man carries you down the street, the rhythmic sound of his footsteps and steady rhythm of his heart slowly lulling you into a trance-like state. The exhaustion from the past few days is finally catching up to you, a small yawn escaping your little mouth before you can try to fight it.
You can feel your eyelids growing heavy, exhaustion taking over your small body. The steady rhythm of the manâs heart combined with the gentle rocking of his arms as he walks send a wave of fatigue through you. You try to fight back the overwhelming tiredness, but another small, squeaky yawn escapes your little mouth.
With a soft contented sigh, you stretch out your little paws, making yourself comfortable in his arms. The man lets out a low chuckle as he watches your little legs extend, giving you a gentle pat on the back.
Itâs strangely comforting, being held in the manâs strong arms. The sound of his laughter rumbles through his chest, and you can almost hear a hint of affection in the gesture. You feel the weight of your fatigue start to increase, your eyes slowly blinking shut against your will.
You blearily blink your eyes open, suddenly finding yourself lying on a soft cushion. The fabric feels luxurious against your fur, the plush material enveloping you in a comfortable embrace. You dazedly look around, trying to recall how you ended up on this soft surface.
Your little ears fold back as you look around, slowly taking in your surroundings. A brief moment of confusion washes over you as you realize that you had fallen asleep in the manâs arms. But seeing him still here, you let out a relieved sigh, your entire fluffy body moving up and down in the process. Thank everything that he didnât leave me on the side of the road.
He glances over at you, noticing that youâre now awake. âYou finally back with the living?â he says gruffly, his voice tinged with amusement. You can see a hint of a smile on the manâs face, betraying his hard exterior.
You lift your chin up in a defiant huff, letting your tail flick against the soft cushion as an additional statement of irritation. The man lets out a snort, his shoulders shaking with suppressed laughter at your small act of feigned irritation.
âFeisty little thing, arenât you?â he mutters, his voice taking on a slightly amused tone. He reaches a hand out to give you a small pat on the head, his rough fingers gently stroking your fur.
Your chest lets out a soft rumble, purring at the feeling of his hand stroking through your fur. Your gaze drifts around the room, your nose twitching as you pick up on a delicious scent. Food, your stomach rumbles. Please, be food.
The aroma is tantalizing, making your little stomach grumble loudly in response. You wonder if it's your imagination, or if the man actually has food nearby. The man lets out another amused huff as he notices your nose twitching and your stomach rumbling. âImpatient little thing, eh?â he mutters, lifting his hand from your head to look at you with a slightly entertained expression. Your little paws twitch slightly, as if youâre preparing to go searching for where the wonderful scent is coming from.
He chuckles at your eagerness, his eyes crinkling at the corners. âCalm down, bud,â he says gruffly. âFoodâs coming in a minute. Ainât gonna starve ya.ââ He gives you another gentle pat on the head, his hand large enough to practically cover your entire body.
You let out a dissatisfied huff, your gaze still darting around to try and find the source of the delicious scent. You want to rush out and find the food immediately, but the man's large hand keeps you pressed firmly on the soft cushion. You squirm a little impatiently, your tail flicking idly against the fabric. Your cat instincts taking over.
He lets out an amused laugh at your squirming, your restlessness making it hard for him to keep you in place. âHold still,â he says gruffly. âYou're making it hard to keep you in one place.â He reaches his hands out again and gently holds you down, preventing you from moving around any further.
Youâre not a fan of this guy keeping you down, your instincts flaring up in defiance. Despite the delicious promise of food in the air, youâre tempted to lash out and scratch him just for holding you in one spot. Release me, your inner self growls.
You pause in your struggle, your little ears perking up and your whiskers twitching as the clink of dishes and the soft sound of footsteps approaching comes from nearby. Your nose twitches with anticipation, the delicious smells in the air becoming more concentrated. Food.
You crane your head to get a better look at the approaching figure, your little body shifting slightly on the cushion. The man holding you down also looks up, watching as someone walks into the room carrying a tray of food. Your little mouth starts to salivate, the enticing scents wafting over to you and making your stomach rumble loudly.
The guy releases his grip once you stop squirming, letting you move freely again. You can feel your instincts taking over your little body, your tail curling around your side as you focus your attention on the tray of food being presented in front of you. âHere you are, Master Jason.â
Your eyes are almost glued to the tray, filled with the most tantalizing smells that you've come across. The manâ Jason watches you quietly, amused by your little display. The person holding the tray sets the food down in front of you, the various dishes arranged in an almost tempting manner.
You want to purr in delight as you look at the food laid before you. Thank god thereâs none of that dreadful cat food in sight. You've had your fair share of people trying to feed you that horrible kibble in the past, and you're definitely not a fan. This food smells a million times better than anything that ever came out of a can. Meat.
You shoot him a glance of appreciation before hopping onto the table, greedily pouncing on the food in front of you. You dive right in, devouring the food with gusto, your little tongue lapping at the meat hungrily.
You pay no mind to him as you feast on the delicious meal laid out in front of you. The smells, the texture, the taste; itâs all absolutely heavenly. You eat like you've never eaten before, your little body almost shaking with contentment. This might just be the best meal youâve had in a long time. Maybe ever.
Meanwhile, Jason watches your little display with a slight smirk on his face. He doesnât say anything, just watching as you devour the food on the plate in front of you with relish. He fishes his phone out of his pocket, quickly taking a picture of you digging into the food to send to the family in case they ask how you're doing. He lets out a soft huff of amusement at your behavior, a hint of fondness in his eyes.
You're so lost in the food, you don't even notice the older man taking a picture of you. All your focus is singular, eating as much as you can before itâs taken away. The man watches you with a mix of amusement and something else that you canât quite place. Too absorbed in your meal to notice his reaction.
Once youâve practically licked the plate clean, you finally feel a sense of fullness, your little belly pleasantly satisfying. You give yourself a little shake, a little bit of food still stuck to your whiskers. Jason chuckles slightly, watching your little satisfied display. He breaks the silence as you finish cleaning yourself off.
âHad enough?â he asks in a gruff voice. His words are gruff and blunt, but you can sense the touch of amusement within them. You let out a little huff, feeling satisfied but also a little bit embarrassed at how fast you had eaten. Too much food, you think, your little stomach feeling a bit bloated.
The next thirty minutes pass by in a blur, your mind fuzzy and filled with the sensation of being inside Jasonâs leather jacket as he mounts his bike. He doesn't have a bag or carrier to keep you secure, so you cling onto his shirt for dear life, your little claws digging tightly into the fabric. The wind whips through your fur as the bike roars to life, the force of the breeze making you instinctively cling even harder.
You had assumed that Jason was simply taking you back to the spot where he had found you under the car. After all, there was no chance in hell that you were going to poke your head out of the top of his jacket to check yourself. However, as he stops the bike and unzips the jacket, revealing your familiar surroundings, your tail begins to fluff up in surprise. Your eyes widen as you realize youâre at home, as in, right outside your apartment. The fur on your back bristles, ears folding back. Youâre quick to jump off of the vehicle, backing away. What the fuck?
You scramble off Jason's lap and onto the sidewalk, your little paws almost slipping in your haste. The moment you land on the pavement, you take a few stumbling steps back, your tail puffed up and your fur standing on end. How could he possibly know where you live? You hadnât given away any indication that you lived here, or anywhere for that matter. You had been so careful to stay out of sight, blending into the shadows. There was no way he could have known. And yet⌠here you are, outside your home. You take a tentative step back, your little feet moving instinctively. Your instincts are screaming at you to run, to get away from this guy who seemingly knew too much about you.
Your eyes dart from the man to the building behind you, your mind racing. Everything inside you is telling you to run, to flee and go hide. You were supposed to be so careful, so cautious about keeping your identity a secret. And now this man standing in front of you, this guy you barely knew, had just pulled up right outside your home. How the hell did he know where you lived? Run, your instincts yell. Run, run, run.
You take another jerky step back, your little paws almost slipping on the rough pavement. Your heart is pounding in your chest, your breath coming in short, panicked gasps. You almost trip over your own feet, your mind flooded with a mix of fear and confusion. How does he know? How the fuck does he know!? Youâve been so careful, covering your tracks, making sure no one followed you home. But here he is, standing in front of you, looking all too calm and collected. You donât know whatâs worse, the fact that he knows where you live or how calm he seems about it.
You don't waste another second, your little feet moving as fast as they can. Your instincts are screaming at you to run and get away as fast as possible. So that's what you do. You take off like a shot, darting away from the bike, from the man, from everything. Your focus is on nothing except getting away, getting somewhere safe, somewhere away from this guy who apparently knew more than he should. You dart upstairs faster than you thought physically possible, breath coming out laboured as you panic, not bothering to check if anyoneâs nearby as you shift back to human, unlocking your door and slamming it closed behind you.
Jason let out a heavy sigh, running his fingers through his hair in frustration as he watches you scamper off. "FuckâŚâ he mutters under his breath, watching as your small form quickly disappears from sight. "I didnât think that through." He scowls, reaching up to rub the back of his neck. He hadnât expected you to panic quite that much.
Your knees suddenly give way, and you collapse to the floor with a thump. Your hand instinctively moves to press against your chest, trying to calm the frantic beating of your heart. Your mind is racing, your body shaking from the adrenaline and panic of the situation. Youâre suddenly hyper-aware of your own breathing, your chest heaving as you gasp in sharp breaths.
You feel like your heart is going to beat out of your chest, the adrenaline pumping through your veins making it feel like itâs about to explode. You can barely breathe, your gasps for air coming in quick, sharp pants. Your head is swimming, the world around you seeming to spin and tilt with each jerky movement. You canât think straight, your mind filled with a swirling mix of panic and confusion. It feels like everything is closing in on you, the walls of your apartment suddenly feeling claustrophobic.
You try to focus on taking deep, calming breaths, but your body doesnât seem to want to cooperate. Your breaths come out ragged and uneven, each one feeling like a struggle. Your chest is heaving, your heart pounding against your ribcage so hard youâre starting to wonder if itâll burst. You drop your head down, resting your forehead against your knees, trying to steady yourself. Your mind is racing, thoughts and questions and doubts swirling in a confusing mess.
You desperately try to calm down, to ease the frantic beating of your heart. But nothing seems to work, the panic and confusion making it nearly impossible to think straight. Your head spins as you struggle to take deep breaths, each one catching in your throat like a lump. You can feel your body trembling, your muscles tense and coiled like a spring about to snap. The thought of the man outside your door, the man that knew where you lived, makes your stomach twist in knots.
It feels like your privacy has been invaded, your safe sanctuary no longer feeling so safe. You feel exposed, vulnerable, like a small, trapped animal. Your mind races, trying to come up with some kind of plan, some kind of solution to this messed up situation. But youâre too lost in your own head, too focused on calming your panicked breathing to come up with anything coherent.
You feel like youâre drowning, your body overwhelmed by the flood of emotions and the physical response. You need to get yourself under control, to get your thoughts sorted out and figure out what the hell to do. But it feels like your mind and your body are in a constant tug-of-war with each other, neither one willing to give in. Itâs like being stuck in a nightmare that you canât wake up from.
Youâre suddenly aware of the silence in your apartment. Itâs an eerie stillness that seems to echo the chaos in your mind. The only sound is the soft rush of your own breathing, the beat of your heart a steady drum in your ears. Itâs too quiet, and yet itâs almost deafening at the same time. You stay slumped on the floor, your head still against your knees, too overwhelmed to even think about getting up. You canât breathe.
Your lungs feel like theyâre on fire, each breath a struggle against the tight feeling in your chest. Your body is shaking, the adrenaline and panic having physical effects that youâre powerless to stop. You try to focus on calming yourself down, to get your breathing under control, but itâs like trying to hold onto water. Your lungs seizing up with each gasping breath. You try to focus on your breathing, trying to steady the erratic rhythm. But itâs like your body wonât obey, each inhale sharp and uneven, each exhale ragged. You can feel your pulse throbbing in your temples, echoing the desperate rhythm of your heart. You need to get yourself together, to calm down. You need to calm down.
You try to mentally force yourself to calm, to slow down your breathing, but itâs like every part of your body is working against you. Your thoughts are a tangled mess, swirling around in your head like a storm. Your heart is still racing, the panic and fear making it almost impossible to concentrate. You try to focus on something, anything to try and control the chaotic mess that is your mind. But your thoughts keep slipping away, dancing just out of reach every time you try to grasp them. You can't think, you can't breathe, you can't move.
Youâre trapped in your own mind, your own body. You feel so small, so helpless, so utterly alone. The silence in your apartment is deafening, adding to the feeling of isolation. You try to will yourself to move, but youâre stuck, paralyzed by your own fear and panic. Your heart is still thundering in your chest, the erratic beats echoing in your ears as you try to force your lungs to take slow, steady breaths. You need to calm down. You need to.
You force your shoulders to relax, your eyes fluttering open. Okay, okay⌠You can do this. You try to remember the steps you learned for managing panic attacks. Breathe in for four, hold for⌠You canât think. Your brain is fuzzy, filled with a jumbled mess of thoughts and memories. You try to remember the proper way to do it but your mind refuses to cooperate. Four or seven? Or was it nine? Exhale for eight. Fuck, I canât think.
Your mind is a blur, your thoughts chaotic and tangled. You canât remember the step-by-step process. Something about breathing in for a certain number of seconds, holding it, and exhaling for another number of seconds. But the details are a hazy mess, your panic making it impossible to remember clearly. You try your best, sucking in a shaky breath and holding it for what you think is the right amount of time. But your heart is still racing, your hands still trembling. Itâs not working. Why isnât it working? Why the fuck isnât it working?
Jason stands against his bike, his gaze fixed on the window of your apartment. He's on the phone with Bruce, his voice low and filled with frustration. "I know, I knowâŚ" he mutters, raking a hand through his hair. "I fucked up," he admits, grimacing at his own carelessness.
He listens as Bruce responds, his eyes never leaving the window. He can feel the weight of his mistake sitting heavily on his shoulders. He should have known that you'd react the way you did, and he should have stuck to the plan. But he didnât. He just acted, without thinking. Just like always, his conscience needles him.
Jason sighs, his shoulders slumping slightly as Bruce continues to speak. He knows Bruce is right, he always is. Heâs good at saying the things that are hard to hear but desperately needed to be said. Itâs part of what makes him great, but it also makes him irritating sometimes. Like right now.
"I know," Jason replies, his voice slightly sharp. "I get it. But what am I supposed to do now?"
Thereâs a pause as Bruce replies, his voice muffled over the phone. Jasonâs face tightens, his jaw clenching as he listens. Yeah, yeah. Be patient. Easy for you to say.
"I know,â he repeats, his voice strained. "But the kid bolted before I could even get a word in. Now theyâre probably scared shitless in there."
There's another pause. Jason can hear the steady timbre of Bruceâs voice on the other end, his words blending in a stream of low, soothing murmurs. He rolls his eyes, bristling at the older man's calm, steady tone. It always makes him feel like a kid being lectured, even though a part of him knows itâs not entirely untrue.
He lets out another sigh, his body sagging against his bike. "Iâm trying," he mutters, his voice barely above a whisper. "I know I messed up, alright? Iâll give âem time to cool off." He glances back at your apartment, a pang of something he canât quite identify tugging at his chest.
He nods along to whatever Bruce is saying, his eyes flickering back to your apartment window. He wonders if you're watching him from behind those blinds, if youâre scared, angry, confused. Probably all three, his mind supplies.
He winces at the thought, his hand tightening around his phone. He hates the thought that he might have screwed this up before it even really started. Bruce is probably right, he should give you space. But the thought of just leaving you alone and confused chafes at him, makes him want to just go in there and fix things already. He knows Bruce can feel his tension, can sense the turmoil roiling beneath his stoic exterior. Damn Batman and his stupid emotional intuition.
"Yeah, I get it," he mutters into the phone, his voice tight. "Iâll back off, give them space. But I donât like it." There's another pause as Bruce responds, his voice low and steady.
It soothes something in him, a part of him that still yearns for guidance and approval, even though he knows heâll never admit it. Itâs a part of him that he usually denies, pushes down, but moments like these have a way of bringing it to the surface.
He's silent for a moment, letting Bruce speak. The older man's voice is steady, a low, grounding murmur that somehow manages to both soothe and irritate him at the same time. He's always been good at that, somehow finding the exact words needed to either calm him down or piss him off even more.
Jason clenches his jaw, grinding his teeth together in frustration. Heâs torn. Part of him wants to just march up there, kick down the door and force you to talk to him. But he also knows that would just make things worse. Heâs not good at the whole patience thing, but he knows that just charging in like a bull in a china shop is only going to make things more difficult. Damn it. He swings his leg over his bike, settling onto the seat. He takes one final look up at your window, his gaze lingering there for a moment. He can almost feel the weight of your fear and confusion from here, like a tangible thing. It makes his stomach twist into knots, his hands clenching on the grips.
But he knows he needs to let you be, to give you the space you clearly need. So, with a heavy sigh, he revs the engine and pulls away.
You wake up with a start, your body jerking out of a fitful sleep. Your body is covered in a cold sweat, your clothes sticking to your skin in an unpleasant way. You sit there in the darkness, your breathing heavy and your heart thumping hard in your chest.
Your room is still, the only sound the faint hum of the air conditioning and the soft sounds of the city outside your window.
Three long weeks have passed since you last saw Jason. The days have slipped by in a blur of routine and monotony. You go to work, come home, eat, sleep, repeat. It's like you're living your life on autopilot, your thoughts often drifting to the man who showed up at your door that night.
Since that night, you havenât shifted. Something deep inside you, some instinctual feeling, tells you that itâs not safe to do so. So you stay human, your animal form buried deep within you, a constant low hum of unease. The feeling of something bad happening if you shift is a constant nagging in the back of your mind, a feeling you canât shake despite your attempts to dismiss it as paranoia.
The longer you stay human, the stronger your instincts become. You catch yourself acting cat-like in subtle ways: tilting your head to the side when you're listening, twitching at sharp noises, even finding yourself kneading at your shirt when youâre frustrated. Itâs a constant internal struggle, your instincts demanding to be let out while your rational mind tells you to keep them contained. You know itâs not healthy, not sustainable, but you canât shake the feeling that shifting is just too risky right now.
Youâre acutely aware of how unhealthy this is. You can feel the tension building within you, the constant battle between your human side and your animal side wearing you down mentally and emotionally. Your thoughts are constantly consumed with the need to shift, the need to be in your animal form, the need to let your instincts take over. But something inside you is holding you back, some primal fear that wonât let you let go. Itâs a constant struggle you canât escape, a constant mental strain that's slowly but surely eating away at your sanity.
You groggily stumble out of bed, the cool night air hitting your skin like a refreshing splash of water. Itâs late, the digital clock on your bedside table reading 2:47 AM. You shiver slightly, your muscles tight and cramped from your restless sleep. Despite the chill in the air, you canât help the feeling of relief as you step out onto your balcony. The city is quiet at this hour, the usual bustle of the day replaced with a soothing, almost eerie calm.
In a moment of clarity, you realize youâre being ridiculous. Youâre tired, youâre frustrated, and damn it youâre tired of living in constant fear. Youâve been tormenting yourself for weeks over this, letting your instincts fester and your body ache from the strain. And for what? What's going to happen in the middle of the night on a Wednesday? Nothing, thatâs what. And youâre not going to keep making yourself ill over some bastard stalker.
With a rush of determination, you finally give in. You let your instincts take over, your body shifting and contorting into your animal form. The relief is immediate, the tension in your body melting away as you shed your human skin. The cool night air is even more refreshing in this form, your senses heightened as you take in the night around you. Finally, you feel like you can breathe again, the weight of your human anxieties falling away like a heavy coat. You felt free.
The world looks different through your animal eyes, the details sharper and more defined. Your ears twitch, picking up sounds you'd never notice in your human form. Your muscles twitch as your animal instincts kick in, a low purring sound rumbling through your chest. It's been so long since you've let yourself be like this, since you've just been. It's exhilarating, freeing, like coming up for air after being stranded underwater for too long.
You pad over to the edge of the balcony, your paws making almost no sound on the wood. You look out at the city, the glittering lights and silent streets a stark contrast to the chaotic hum during the day. Itâs quieter, calmer, a sense of peace that you havenât felt in ages. You take a deep breath, the air filling your lungs and making your fur stand on end. You feel more alive here, more yourself, than you have in weeks.
Your muscles ripple under your fur as you stretch, arching your back and tilting your head back. A low, rumbling purr vibrates in your chest, the contentment filling you almost overwhelming. You close your eyes, letting the sounds and smells of the city wash over you. Youâll deal with everything else in the morning. For now, youâre going to stay like this and enjoy the freedom.
You sit there for a while, enjoying the cool night air and the sensation of being so deeply in tune with your instincts. The city sounds become a soothing background noise, a comforting hum in the air. You roll onto your back, stretching out your body and letting your limbs go limp. Your tail swishes lazily back and forth.
You roll onto your stomach, your muscles coiling as you prepare to spring. With a powerful leap, you propel yourself onto the nearby roof. Your paws touch down silently, the soft pads muting any sound. Your heart is racing now, the adrenaline rushing through your veins as you break into a run. Running as an animal is different than running as a human. Itâs more instinctual, more right. You can feel the ground underneath your paws, the muscles in your legs bunching and releasing with every step. You tear across the rooftops, feeling more alive than you have in weeks. The night air whistles in your ears, the city passing by in a blur.
Your stride is effortless, muscles straining as you push yourself faster, the wind ruffling your fur and making your tail fan out behind you. You leap effortlessly from rooftop to rooftop, your body a blur of motion. Youâre not even thinking about where youâre going, your only focus is on the sensation of speed, the feeling of freedom. Gotham flashes past you in a dizzying array of lights and shadows, your world narrowing down to your heartbeat and the rhythm of your paws hitting the roof.
Time seems to blur together as you run, the hours flying by like seconds. The city blurs past you in a wash of colors and sounds, the lights of Gotham like stars in a night sky. You donât focus on how long youâve been running, or how far youâve gone, or even where youâre going. For once, none of that matters. All that matters is the wind in your fur and the feeling of freedom coursing through your veins. Your body is sore and your heart is racing, but you feel alive.
You're so focused on the run that you don't notice the black boots in your path until you're upon them. You slam on the brakes, your body slipping and sliding as you come to an undignified halt in front of a pair of long, outstretched legs. You hiss in surprise and frustration, your heart racing from the sudden stop. You glare up at the figure towering above you, tail lashing.
Nightwing chuckles, a soft, amused sound that you can hear clearly even over the pounding of your heart. He lowers his eskrima sticks, holding them loosely by his side as he kneels down to your level. The hero's eyes are sparkling with mirth, his smile slightly crooked.
"Well, hello there." he says, his voice smooth and rich.
He tilts his head to the side, studying you with a curious gaze. You're still panting from your run, your body tense and braced for a fight. Nightwing's smile widens at your reaction, his eyes sparkling with intrigue.
"You're pretty fast," he remarks, a hint of amusement in his voice. He extends his hand towards you, the black, latex covering his fingers gleaming in the low light. He stops just millimeters from your face, allowing you to sniff and inspect him for a moment. His scent is clean and crisp, a hint of something sweet mixed in.
After a few seconds, he starts gently petting you, his gloved hand scratching behind your ears in a soothing motion. âYouâre even prettier in person, kitten.â
A wave of unexpected pleasure washes over you as he starts petting you. His touch is firm yet gentle, just the right amount of pressure to soothe the tension in your body. His hand moves from behind your ears to scratching behind your chin, the soft hiss of latex against your fur the only sound in the quiet night. The petting feels ten times better after not shifting after such a long time. You lean heavily into his palm.
âYouâre a runner, huh?â Nightwing murmurs, his voice a soft rumble. âBruce isnât gonna like that.â
His words are casual, almost conversational, but thereâs an undercurrent of seriousness to them. He continues to pet you, his hand moving in a slow, soothing rhythm.
âRunning around Gotham like this,â he continues, his tone dropping lower. âItâs dangerous. You should stick to the rooftops, little one. Makes it harder for the baddies to get to you.â
As your attention is occupied with looking up at Nightwing, you donât recognise the second pair of boots that approach. Youâre jolted out of your thoughts as another pair of warm hands suddenly scoop you up, grabbing your stomach and lifting you off the ground. The sensation is so sudden and unexpected that you donât even have time to react. A startled yowl escapes you as youâre lifted off the roof and held against a broad chest.
Your body stiffens in surprise, a low hiss escaping your clenched teeth. Your instincts are screaming at you to flee, to lash out, to fight, but the hands have you in an unbreakable grip.
Nightwing straightens up, sliding his eskrima sticks into their holsters with a practiced flick of his wrists. He casts you a glance, his eyes softened with concern as he looks at your tense form in Robinâs arms.
"Careful, Little D," he says, a slight edge to his voice. "The kitty hasnât been out in a long time."
Damian just scoffs in response, his grip on you tightening. His body is tense, his hands clenching in your fur, but thereâs a gleam of curiosity in his eyes that betrays his indifference. His voice is as haughty as ever, a touch of impatience in his tone. "I know that, Grayson. I'm not a child."
Nightwing hums at Robinâs attitude, crossing his arms over his chest, leaning against a nearby AC unit with a slight sigh.
"Sure you're not,â he responds back to Robin with a playful tone of annoyance.
Damian just huffs, tightening his grip on you, causing you to let out a surprised, muffled meow in response. His eyes dart down to you, a slight flicker of fascination in his cold, calculated gaze. He loosens his hold subconsciously. Petting your head in a silent apology.
The younger boy doesnât respond to Dickâs remark, motioning for him to hurry up already.
With a grin, Dick holds his hands up in a mock gesture of surrender. He reaches into his utility belt and procures a small, emerald green and black collar. A symbol you canât recognise embroidered onto the back where the latch is.
This isn't any average collar that you can find at a pet store. This is high-tech, bordering extravagant. There's a small, golden bell hanging from the front, jingling softly with every little movement made, and thereâs a silver, gold-edged tag already attached with some information you can't see yet. But what catches your eye, and fills you with a sense of dread, is the blinking red light on the centre, where it latches onto your neck. With these hook-like latches all around the inside that look all too much like theyâll pierce into you.
Before you can even think to react, Nightwing's already moving. He's faster than you can even register, the collar snatching around your neck in the blink of an eye. It tightens automatically, locking into place with a soft click. You can feel the hooks pierce into your fur and you let out a strangled whine.
As the collar locks into place, the bell on the front gleams in the low light, a soft jingle sounding as you jerk your head back in surprise.
Nightwing steps back, taking in the sight of you in the collar with a critical eye. He reaches forward and gives the bell a couple of light taps, the sound chiming softly in the night air.
"Looks good," he comments, a hint of satisfaction in his tone. "Tim did good."
Damian hums in agreeance with a slight nod, his grip on you still firm and unrelenting. He casts a scrutinising glance over your form, his eyes lingering on the collar for a moment before moving back to you. He brings his thumb to the latch, pushing into the embroidered symbol. âWhat was the cast?â
As Damian brings his thumb to the latch, pressing into the embroidered symbol, you hear a soft click, followed by a low chime. You feel the collar loosen around your neck, but it still stays in place. For a moment, you consider trying to tear it off, but a warning tug from the collar's hooks and a glare from Damian stop you short.
Dick grins. âItâs our kittens name, D.â
Damian scowls, rolling his eyes, but he doesn't argue. Instead, he turns his attention back to you, his eyes studying your form intently. It's almost unnerving, the intensity of his gaze.
He presses his thumb against the seal harder, his voice a murmur as he utters your name. When you feel the collar tighten around your neck, you try to jerk your head back out of the way, but the collar holds fast, the hooks attaching themselves deeper into your fur. You try to resist, but the more you struggle, the more your mind grows fuzzy. An intense drowsiness rushes over you, your eyelids growing impossibly heavy. Your vision starts to swim, the world around you growing dark at the edges. As the collar locks into place, the hooks latching more snugly into you, you suddenly feel trapped. Your legs buckle underneath you, sending you sprawling into Damian's arms. The latch on the collar is gone, replaced by a solid, unbreakable ring. There is no way to take it off.
The collar appears deceptively normal, made of a thick dark green leather-like material with a simple golden buckle to secure it. The only thing that gives away its high-tech design is the absence of a latch to clip it open. Most people would overlook it, mistaking it for a regular, ordinary collar.
As you black out and lay heavily in Damian's arms, Dick coos softly, bringing a hand out to rub along your fur. His touch is gentle, his tone affectionate.
"Aren't they so cute asleep?" he whispers, his gaze softening as he looks at your unconscious form.
Damian nods silently in response, his embrace around you tightening just slightly, tugging you closer against his chest. He brings his face down, gently nuzzling his chin into your soft, multicoloured fur, hiding the hint of a smile on his lips.
Dick steps forward, a smile on his face as he watches his younger brother hold you close. He reaches out to ruffle Damian's hair affectionately, before speaking up.
"Let's go home."
Guess who spent three days working on this
Anyway, itâs finally out! Send a comment or msg if you would like to be @ in chapter two and for any anon answers that I do for the fic
I had milk and warm cookies while making this, like a child.
#x reader#cat hybrid#cat reader#yandere batfam#yandere batfamily#yandere dc#yandere batboys#yandere batboys x reader#yandere batfam x reader#yandere batfamily x reader#batfamily#batfam#batboys#yandere damian wayne#yandere robin#yandere tim drake#yandere red robin#yandere jason todd#yandere red hood#yandere nightwing#yandere dick grayson#yandere bruce wayne#yandere batman#batboys x reader#batfamily x reader#batfam x reader#yandere x reader#gn reader#platonic yandere#dark batfam
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: Daytrip.
Pairing: Yandere!Illumi x Reader (Hunter x Hunter).
Word Count: 5.6k.
TW: Fem!Reader, Non/Con, Prolonged Captivity, Mentions of Kidnapping, Mentions of Animal Death, Semi-Public Sex, Controlling Behavior, Deliberate Isolation, and Stalking.
The first thing you saw when you opened your eyes was, per usual, Illumiâs face.
His dark eyes wide and unblinking, his skin bloodlessly pale, his lips pulled into a thin, neutral line â and all of it no more than three inches away. You were too numb to his off-putting proximity to scream, but you flinched back into your pillow on instinct, and Illumi took the hint, lingering for another half second longer before drawing back. A few months ago, you mightâve scrambled away, barricaded yourself in the smallest corner of your lavish bedroom, but now, you only rolled onto your side, regarding him with the same exhausted resignation that you used to pay to your cat, when she woke you up three hours early for no other reason than her own selfish desire not to spend the small hours of the morning alone.
âWhatâs up?â
It mightâve been a little too casual of a greeting for your kidnapper, but he didnât seem to mind. âThere are clothes waiting for you on your vanity. The butlers will help you dress as soon as possible.â
 So this was going to be an out-of-bed thing, after all. Reluctantly, you started pushing yourself up. âAre we in a hurry for a reason, orâŚ?â
There was a brief moment of consideration, then a resolute nod from Illumi. You let out an inward sigh. âOkay, whatever, thatâs my fault. Why are we in a rush, âlumi?â
âI have something planned for the two of us.â If you hadnât known better, you mightâve thought you saw his expression light up. âA daytrip, I believe.â And then, as if as an afterthought, âIâm very excited.â
Illumiâs excitement was normally something you tried to avoid, but your mind seemed to glaze over that and settle on the word âdaytripâ instead. Daytrips meant traveling. Daytrips meant activities.
Most pressingly, daytrips meant getting to leave the empty, lifeless, murderer-infested wasteland that was his familyâs estate for the first time since he carried you through its gates. You knew better than to say that in as many words, though.
âAnd for this daytrip, weâll be goingâŚâ You trailed off, gesturing in the direction you felt most strongly would lead back to civilization. ââŚout there?â
âWeâll be leaving the mountain, yes.â
âAnd weâll be going place where other people are?â
âI suppose so, if it canât be avoided.â
âAnd your family wasnât involved with this at all?â
âThey donât think itâs right for you to be given so much freedom so quickly,â he explained. âI disagree. Even well-trained dogs have to be walked.â
For the first time ever, you had to resist the urge to kiss him.
Instead, you only let yourself smile, casting your sheets aside and settling for a brief but bone-crushing hug. âThank you thank you thank you!â You pulled away abruptly, sliding off of the mattress. âIâIâll get dressed!â
Illumi didnât move, didnât react, but his eyes followed you as you stumbled across the room â happier than youâd been in months.
~
A little less than an hour later, you were spread across Illumiâs lap in the back of a surprisingly conspicuous black car, the divider raised to block a faceless driver from view. It took a concerted amount of effort to keep your attention on anything but the window, but you managed, only sparing the occasional glance towards the passing scenery.
You watched the mountainside spiral downward as Illumiâs hands settled around your waist, measuring the widening gaps between dense patches of forestry as his mouth ghosted over the side of your neck. Itâd always surprised you â how tactile he was, how someone so cold could be so fond of peppering feather-light kisses into your collarbones and groping at your thighs. Itâd been weeks since the last time you tried to brush off his affection. As far as you were concerned, there were worse things he could do to you than mimic the behavior of a more conventional boyfriend.
(At some point, youâd come to think of Illumi as the unclimbable, unmovable, twenty-foot-tall wall that separated you from freedom. You didnât like him, sure, but you had to recognize that on your own, you had no chance of getting past, over, or around him. If something happened to render him a little weaker, a little less tall, a little more susceptible to opening his gates, then things might change, but you couldnât rely on elusive possibilities. The way you saw it, you could either waste your time trying to overcome an insurmountable obstacle, or you could save your energy and try to make things as pleasant on this side of the wall as was humanly possible, given your below-standard working conditions. Until you met someone willing to offer you a ladder, at least.)
He buried his face in the crook of your neck, and your eyes flitted back to the window. You were passing buildings, now â houses and apartments, people dotted in front of them blurred mannequins. âCan you tell me where weâre going, or am I not supposed to know?â
He seemed to think for a second, but answered quickly enough. âBrunch, first,â he said, not bothering to pull away from you. âThe rest is a surprise.â
You pursed your lips. You used to like surprises, but Illumi had managed to change a lot of things about you. âIs âthe restâ something Iâll like?â
 âItâs something youâve been known to enjoy.â
It took everything you had not to roll your eyes. Youâd been âknown to enjoyâ a lot of things, most of which Illumi had taken away from you.
There was one more open-mouthed kiss pressed into your collarbone, one more stolen glance of the outside world, and then, the vehicle was easing to a steady halt in front of a rustic, almost quaint building. A cafĂŠ, you realized, as Illumi stepped out in front of you, holding the door open while you stared wide-eyed at the perfectly idyllic, perfectly normal restaurant. The cute type, with a triangular roof and a greenery-laden front porch and chipped paint on either side of the front door.
Subconsciously, some part of you mustâve decided that youâd never see anything more charming or more homey than the lifeless grounds of Illumiâs estate again. You opted not to linger on that, as you stepped out of the car.
The interior was similarly fairytale-esque. There werenât any other customers or wait-staff, which youâd expected, but string lights hung from the rafters, fresh wildflowers sitting in pitchers on each table. Illumi let you choose where to sit, and you shot for a spot closest to the front windows â bay-style and freshly cleaned, the kind of thing you mightâve stared longingly out of while nursing an overpriced latte for the better part of an hour. Suit-clad butlers stood guard on either side of the door, but if you were lucky, youâd still be able to catch the occasional pedestrian walking by. You wouldâve given anything to sit in a room filled to bursting with other people, but since you couldnât have that, youâd settle for being able to watch a handful from a distance.
âYouâre staring.â
âSo?â You responded to Illumi without looking away. âYou stare at me all the time.â
âThatâs different. I have a reason to look at you.â
âWhich is?â
âI love you.â
It mightâve been easier to believe if he hadnât said it with all the warmth and all the affection of a corpse, already given time to cool.
You changed the topic swiftly.
âItâs a little nostalgic, honestly. I used to come to places like this all the time, especially before I made any friends in the city. It was nice to feel lonely in a aloof-and-mysterious kind of way, instead of an anti-social-and-depressed sort of way.â
âOh, you were never really alone.â You didnât say anything, but you made the mistake of shifting your gaze onto him, of spurring him forward with the reward of your attention. âIt was a guilty pleasure of mine â spending time with you before we met. I preferred it when you sat outside. It was easier to smell your perfume, in the open air.â
You grit your teeth. It wasnât the most disturbing thing heâd ever admitted, but it definitely made the list. ââŚI think I wouldâve remembered sitting next to someone like you.â
If heâd been more expressive, you couldâve imagined him smirking. âYou would think so, wouldnât you?â
There was a brief lapse, a moment of uncertainty on your part. Finally, you asked, âDid I smell⌠nice?â
âVery.â Illumi didnât share your sense of trepidation. âLike cinnamon.â
You hummed, and as if by magic, a waitress appeared from the door to an unseen kitchen â white knuckling her pen with one hand and driving her nails into her notepad with the other. She took your orders with a terrified sort of professionalism, and before you left, you convinced Illumi to give you all the cash he was carrying at the moment (a sum that easily added up to half a yearâs worth of rent, handed over without so much as a passing question) and left it on the table for her to find.
~
Your second stop was as surprising as Illumi had promised. If anything, heâd undersold it.
If the quaintness of the cafĂŠ had been enough to throw you into a stupor, then the sheer scale of the building in front of you couldâve sent you to an early grave. A mall â a nice mall, either recently built or nestled so far into the upper-class shopping district that you never wouldâve come across it organically, the type with glass where there shouldâve been walls and a fountain without any coins at the bottom. You were tempted to try and pester loose change off of one of the butlers flanking you, but decided against it. The cafĂŠ, you couldâve stumbled into on your own, without Illumiâs intervention. It just didnât feel right to leave a mark where you so obviously didnât belong.
More similarly to the cafĂŠ, though, the inside of the shopping complex was startlingly empty. Butlers and hired security were posed in front of exits, but other than that, it wasnât hard to believe that you and Illumi were the only people on the property. As soon as you were past the initial entryway, you ducked into the closest store â a high-end cosmetics retailer. The door was unlocked, but there was no cashier at the register. Like someone had already come through and cleared it out.
âThis is some backrooms shit,â you mumbled to yourself, and then, to Illumi, ever-hovering just over your shoulder. âYou didnât⌠you know, do what you normally do to people you donât like, right?â
âAre you asking me if I killed everyone in this shopping complex prior to our arrival?â
âWell, not everyone,â you clarified. âMaybe just the employees?â
He didnât laugh, but the corner of his mouth turned ever-so-slightly upward, as if youâd said something funny. âNo, that wouldâve taken far too much time.â The unnecessary loss of life went unacknowledged. âThe buildingâs rented out, and the stockâs been purchased in advance. Youâre only deciding what youâd like to keep.â
Huh.
One day, you were going to sit him down and have a long, long talk about class privilege and resource waste. If you were feeling generous, you might even throw generational wealth onto the lecture, just to make sure he got the full picture.
One day, but not today.
âThe third floor always has the best stores,â you said, turning on your heel and grabbing Illumiâs hand, too distracted to think anything of the gesture. âLetâs start there.â
You weaved in and out of stores with reckless abandon, hyper-aware that you had no oneâs time to waste but your own. Essentials were overlooked entirely, makeup and self-care supplies limited to eyeshadow pallets with no less than several dozen eye bleeding colors and bath-bombs that were more glitter than pigment, and clothes made up the bulk of your adoration. Everything that wasnât in your size had already been removed â something as worrying as it was convenient. The only thing you refused to try on was loungewear. It wouldâve been practical, sure, but you didnât need to be reminded that this was likely the last time youâd ever leave Illumiâs sprawling home.
âYou know,â you called from a dressing room, pulling a gingham dress over your head. You couldnât see Illumi, but you were sure he wasnât far. He didnât seem to have much of an interest in shopping, but his favorite hobby was looming over your shoulder like some blank-eyed, haphazardly domesticated bird of prey, so it balanced out. âIf this had been our first date, I probably wouldâve married you.
You heard him hum as a weight settled against the dressing room door. âI enjoyed our first date. It was endearing â how long you rested your head in my lap.â
âWell, yeah. The paralytics you used were so strong, I couldnât move for three days.â Youâd still lose feeling in your left arm, if you held it at the wrong angle. It reminded you a little of your cat, after she first came around to the idea of sitting in your lap. Youâd been so afraid of scaring her off, youâd let your legs fall asleep before you so much as thought about moving her. âI just meant that the whole âkidnappingâ thing probably wouldnât have been necessary, yâknow? I wasnât exactly in a place to be picky when it came to creepy rich men.â
There was a brief lapse of silence, and you finally managed to drag the bodice of the dress into place. âI never considered that.â
It shouldnât have surprised you to hear that Illumi wasnât the dating type, and yet, you let out a breath of a laugh. âYou never thought about asking me out? Not even once?â
ââŚno, I didnât.â If you hadnât known better, you wouldâve thought he sounded shy. âIt was hard to be practical. I was distracted. You were perfect, and contained, and I thought touching you would beââ For the first time, his voice seemed to dip, to grow just a little quieter. ââvulgar. It wouldâve changed you, to know I was there.â
The skirt was layered, and you bit back the urge to curse as you smoothed over the layers of cotton and lace. âI think being abducted mightâve changed me, too.â
âIt was the better option. Something wouldâve fallen out of place eventually, but like this, I could save you. Only your environment had to be altered.â
He made it sound like heâd sealed you behind glass, rather than underneath a mansion occupied by the worldâs most dangerous killers. Youâd known better than to hope heâd be able to come up with a selfless reason for your prolonged captivity, but still. Hearing that you were miserable because he needed a ballerina to decorate his music box with stung more than you wouldâve liked to admit.
ââŚitâs unlocked. You can come in, if you want.â Immediately, you heard the dressing room door creak open, and turned your attention towards your reflection. Out of the countless youâd tried on, there was a reason youâd saved this dress for last. You used to fantasize about being able to afford something so wonderfully needless, something you wouldnât have had to justify with things as joyless as âfunctionâ and âpracticalityâ. Even now, the puffiness of the sleeves and the lace detailing around the collar and the tiny, almost impossible-to-see hearts printed onto the checked pattern felt exorbitant â borderline garish. You still didnât have any reason to wear it, any place you couldâve gone to show it off, but then again, you didnât have much of a reason to do much of anything when you were with Illumi. You guessed, in a roundabout kind of way, that meant you got to do whatever you wanted to.
Illumi came to stand behind you, and you leaned back, kissing his cheek gingerly. âIâll add it to the pile. Thanks for this, âlumi.â
His hands found their way to your hips, settling there as he rested his chin on your shoulder. âKeep it on. It suits you.â
You tried to laugh, but fell short â your smile falling into something more strained. You really shouldnât have said anything, but you were talking before you could stop yourself, before you could think better of it. âThe cinnamon,â you started, speaking against the dryness in your throat. âWhen I first moved to the city, the only apartment I could afford was flat above a bakery. The ventilation was awful, and the landlord was impossible to get a hold of, and everything I owned smelled like sugar and cinnamon and bread. I couldnât touch anything sweet for months, after I moved out.â
It was all you could do to bite down on your tongue and force yourself to stop, to shut up, to remember who you were talking to. Illumiâs response was less dramatic â as instantaneous as it was muted.
âHow fitting,â he said, with a chime of a laugh. âSweet things belong in sweet places.â
âŚ
You could only be mad at yourself, really. What else were expecting? It wasnât like he was going to get down on his knees and apologize, for fuckâs sake.
You sighed, melting into Illumiâs chest. Of course, he welcomed you with open arms.
~
You didnât end up keeping any other dresses. A few other articles of clothing, a couple pairs of shoes, a small fortuneâs worth of little luxuries thatâd help you pass the time when you were returned, kicking and screaming, to solitary confinement, but no dresses. Well, aside from the one you were wearing, of course.
It wasnât long before Illumi started gently ushering you to the nearest exit, and already thoroughly defeated, you didnât try to resist. You only got distracted once on your way out, and not for very long. Illumi made sure of that.
It was kiosk-type stand â the glass cabinets filled with high-end pet toys and animal-themed tchotchkes. You couldnât stop yourself, gasping as you broke away from Illumi and darted to the first thing that caught your eye: a bright pink collar with silver spikes, adorable and clichĂŠ and so, so cute. It was clearly meant for a dog, but it couldâve fit a cat. Or, you probably wouldâve tried to make it fit a cat, rather. Â
Illumi appeared at your side, as always, and you started talking without looking up. âIâm sorry, I know weâre in a rush, but it justââ You paused, trying and failing to bite back a smile. âI had this cat before you took me â her name was Ghost. She used to be the neighborhood stray, but she was getting pretty old, and I think other cats were picking on her. Eventually, I just started letting her in, and after a while, she stopped leaving. She wouldâve hated something like this.â You held up the collar, gesturing dismissively before forcing yourself to set it back down. âShe never really liked me. Whoever took her in shouldnât have had too much trouble winning her over, after I disappeared.â
âGhost,â he repeated. âWas she a black cat?â
âYeah, thatâs where her name came from. I couldnât see her at all at night, and she could knock over anything that wasnât nailed down. It was like living with a poltergeist.â
âSheâs dead.â
You felt something small and vital tear open and start to bleed. ââŚexcuse me?â
âYou two were quite close. Had she been given the time, she wouldâve woken you up the night I came to get you. I didnât want that.â It took an embarrassing amount of time for you to make the connection, to form the link, to realize why the pain in your chest was quickly becoming so unbearable. âWe can get another, if youâre upset. As a couple.â
The shock was numb, if there was any shock to be had at all. âItâs fine,â you managed, eventually, and despite the strain behind your voice, Illumi didnât argue.
Instead, he glanced towards the nearest glass wall, to where the sun was just beginning to set over the horizon. âWe should go.â
âI didnât realize we were on a schedule.â
âYou werenât supposed to. I told you earlier â the last stop is a surprise.â This time, he was the one to take your hand, squeezing gently as he laced his fingers with yours.
It mightâve been a nice gesture, if his touch hadnât been cold enough to burn.
~
You werenât really sure what the third and final stop was supposed to be, at first.
An old sort of a dream knotted and coiled in your chest as his driver ferried you out of the city, metropolis shuttering into mountain backwoods. Youâd never really been afraid of Illumi killing you (not when there were so many things that were so, so much worse than death), but as the car eased to a stop on the side of single-lane road, it was hard to imagine why else he wouldâve taken you so far from the nearest scrap of civilization, another reason for him to wear such a bright expression as he ushered you outside - the most impatient heâd been all day. It wasnât until you saw the trailhead â unmarked save for a wooden post and break in the foliage â that you started to relax.
âOh,â you mumbled, your relief audible. âIâm not really dressed for hiking, âlumi.â
âIt isnât far.â And then, taking your hand in his, âI can carry you.â
It sounded more like a matter-of-fact statement than an offer, but you shook your head, edging forward. He was right, in the end. It couldnât have been more than half a mile of level ground, Illumi holding your hand all the while. It wasnât like you werenât allowed outside on Illumiâs estate, but you spent so much time in the woods that surrounded his mansion and his motherâs gardens â it wouldâve been impossible not to go numb to the absence of bird song, the treacherous slope of his mountain, how little sunlight managed to break through the dense canopy of tangled branches and leaves that seemed to lie a little closer to black than green. It was nice to be somewhere else, somewhere with humming insects and a gentleness to the landscape and just enough dappled sunlight to make you forget who you were with. You kept your head on a swivel, quietly eager to soak in as much of it as you could. If you were lucky, youâd actually get to see some life â a deer, or a wildcat, orâ
Something caught in your throat, and your head lulled forward, eyes dropping to your feet. You stared at the ground for the rest of the walk.
Your destination was, similarly, storybook levels of idyllic. The forest thinned and fell away entirely, breaking into a lake that stretched on as far as the eye could see and glittered pink in the light of the setting sun. Stretched over the lakeâs shore was a blanket piled with platters of chocolate-covered fruit, breads and cheese, bottles of wine with a matching pair of glasses for each option â everything you mightâve once drunkenly listed off to a friend while fantasizing about your perfect, fairytale date. You glanced around you, looking for the butlers who mustâve only just finished setting up, but Illumi was quick to call your attention back to him. You felt him let go of your hand, your body shift before you could process why you were moving, and then, you were no longer on the ground; one of Illumiâs arms hooked under your knees and the other behind your back, your side pulled against his chest in an effortless bridal carry. You made a passing attempt to squirm, but Illumi didnât seem to mind â keeping you tucked against him as he made his way to the only unoccupied corner of the blanket and all-but dropped to the ground, leaving you splayed across his lap and safely caged within his arms. Â It was hard to tell if he was trying to be romantic in his own, blank, heartless sort of way, or if heâd simply decided you werenât moving quickly enough. For your own sake, you leaned towards the former.
âItâs awful,â you muttered, and then, correcting yourself, âNot the picnic, I mean â thatâs perfect. Itâs just, I can never tell what youâre thinking.â
He seemed to consider that, for a moment. A chocolate-covered strawberry was plucked out of the nearest bowl and held to your lips, and to appease him, you bit into it. Your throat still felt too knotted for you to actually enjoy eating, but it was good to keep Illumi happy. âMost of the time, I think about you,â he admitted, any hint of shame absent from his voice. âItâs an issue. It doesnât affect my work, but itâll start to if left unchecked.â
He thought about you while cutting down innocent civilians. Great. âAnd youâre not going to fix that by drowning me in a lake, right?â
âNo, Iâm not.â Like your question, his answer was too sincere for comfort. The way his free hand toyed with the hem of your skirt did little to ease your nerves, either. âIâve tried keeping an amount of distance between you and I, but that hasnât yielded much progress either.â
If heâd ever tried to keep himself away from you, you hadnât been able to tell. His hand slipped under your skirt properly, and you twisted, reaching for the neared wine bottle. âThereâs so much food here, we should reallyââ
âIt can wait.â
It was awful, just how even his voice was. For the first time, you were tempted to give him a reason to raise it.
Youâd never resisted Illumi, but heâd never tried toâtried to do this, either. Thereâd always been an unspoken barrier when it came to sex â your resounding horror shadowed comfortable within his apparent disinterest. Now, though, he didnât seem very disinterested, and your lingering terror was brushed neatly to the side as his fingers grazed over your thighs, your hip, before slipping underneath the thin, silken fabric. You wanted to thrash, to bolt, but you were suddenly unable to move; paralyzed save for the reflex to clench your legs shut and sink that much deeper into Illumiâs chest. The former was undone with only as much effort as it took him to ease your thighs apart with his knee, though, and the latter only seemed to bring a soft smile to his lips â just barely prominent enough to feel as he nuzzled into the crook of your neck. If youâd been in your right mind, you mightâve thought to look for his butlers, to worry about passing hikers or concerned locals he wouldnât think not to hurt, but Illumi had done his job well. It was impossible not to consider yourself wholly and entirely alone in the world, when you were with him.
He was less clinical than you wouldâve expected. Illumi did most things with surgical precision, but touching you seemed to call for a more experimental skillset. His chin came to rest on your shoulder as his long fingers spread and explored underneath your panties, the tautness of the fabric ensuring that he always moved against you, rather than over or around. Undressing you never seemed to cross his mind; instead, his attention was trained on dragging the pad of his thumb over your clit, on using his ring and middle fingers to trace the slit of your cunt. You werenât turned on â who could be, with their stoic kidnapper fondling them like a child learning to handle their first doll? â but your body and your mind were on two different tracks, one eager to make the best of a bad situation and the other too distraught to stop it. It wasnât long before you could feel yourself dripping around him, your arousal adding a damp heat to your already claustrophobic point of connection. Illumi hummed. âYouâre sensitive.â
You opened your mouth, but anything you mightâve said was drowned out by a hitched gasp as he thrust two digits inside of you with a wet click. âTight, too,â he muttered, almost absentmindedly, immediately falling into a pattern of pumping and scissoring; spreading you open and pulling back only to fuck his fingers that much deeper. When he paused, it was only to curl against something particularly sensitive inside of you, to leave you shrinking that much further into his chest. âIs this uncomfortable?â
The practicality of the question caught you off-guard. You couldnât call it considerate, but it was more than youâd expected, more than you ever wouldâve hoped for. Unable to speak, you nodded furiously, and Illumi clicked his tongue. âYouâll be alright,â And then, slightly softer, âIt couldnât be any worse than what I had to deal with, waiting for you.â
There was no bitterness, no remorse, no pity; just Illumiâs cold rationality and the feeling of his palm grinding into your clit. The only warmth you could feel was the ghost of his breath on the side of your throat, the dip of your shoulder â not quite panting, but a world apart from his usual absence of expression. You tried to steel yourself, to think about anything aside from Illumiâs presence where it draped across you like a funeral shroud, but itâd been months since the last time you so much as thought about touching yourself, and for all his apathy, you could feel heat pooling in your core and recognize that your attempts to stave off the inevitable were only prolonging the insufferable. Still, it wouldâve been impossible not to try and choke back your whimpers as that heat brewed and solidified into something more tense, something more breakable; as Illumiâs cheek pressed into the curve of your neck and his fingers curled against something soft and unprotected inside of you. Your climax was drawn out of you slowly, painfully, with a ragged whine in place of a moan. You kept your face buried in Illumiâs chest, your hands balled around the bodice of your dress. It felt like an eternity passed before it was over, before Illumiâs hand drew back, but no relief accompanied the distance.
You couldnât even bring yourself to hate Illumi for it, not really. You couldnât bring yourself to feel much of anything. The only thing you could think, as hard as you tried not to think at all, was that you missed your dead cat.
It was pathetic, honestly. A sob tore past your lips as he pulled you away from his chest and lowered you onto your back, tears burning twin tracks down your face. You couldnât remember the last time heâd made you cry, and this shouldnât have been your tipping point â not Ghost, not your awful shoebox apartment, not the fact that you could hear fabric tearing as he pulled your dress apart, too impatient to so much as consider a less destructive solution. You were in hysterics by the time he glanced up, the faintest possible frown coaxing the corners of his lips downward. âYouâre crying.â And then, when your only response was another jagged cry, âWhy?â
You opened your mouth, but only managed to force out another incoherent sob. Illumi softened, leaning over you, his dark hair forming a curtain that seemed to replace the rest of the world with unending void. Eventually, you managed to scrap up the only thing you could, even if it wasnât what you really meant. âIâI want to go home, Illumi.â
He cocked his head to the side, staring down at you with a sort of blank focus. A moment passed, then another, before his expression brightened. âOh.â
He leaned down, and you felt his lips brush over your forehead. His smile bit into your skin like a blade.
âWe will, love.â He pulled back. You heard fabric shift, felt something hot and terrible slot against your cunt. âJust not yet.â
 You moved to respond, but gave up quickly. His mouth crashed into yours as he thrust into you and your blood ran cold.
~
Later on, in the dark, things became bearable again. Illumi was cruel, psychotic, delusional, but he was dutiful, too, and with the most beautiful dress youâd ever seen reduced to scraps, he wrapped you in his jacket and gathered you in his arms. The picnic was untouched, the breath-taking view painted over by night. None of it mattered, of course. You were too exhausted to keep your eyes open, and a bottomless pit occupied the space your stomach used to. You wouldnât mind going the rest of your life without taking anything of the filthy, unfeeling outside world inside of you ever again, but you knew better than to swear off eating because of Illumi. Or, at least, you hoped youâd know better in the morning.
You were only half-conscious of him pulling you against his chest and starting back into the forest, following the same path you had an eternity ago. It was a stupid question, but you found yourself asking anyway, your voice low and hoarse. âAre we⌠Are we going somewhere?â
âOf course.â Illumi bowed his head, kissing the top of yours. âWeâre going home.â
He didnât know he was lying, but he was. He mightâve been, but you werenât.
Slowly and with no small amount of effort, you managed to nod, slumping against his chest. No sooner had you went slack in his arms than the final tether to consciousness thinned and fell away, leaving you to be consumed by the darkness.
#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere imagines#yandere x you#yandere hunter x hunter#hunter x hunter#hunter x hunter imagines#yandere hxh#hxh x reader#hxh imagines#yandere illumi#illumi x reader#yandere illumi zoldyck#illumi zoldyck x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
tethered. | jjk
Love notes were slipped into your locker on a daily basis. Variations of messy, boyish handwriting on yellow sticky notes stacked upon themselves by the end of each school day. Every Friday night you were invited out with the promise of "You'll have fun, just give it a chance."
You could have any guy you wanted, no doubt about it. Yet somehow, the only one you do want is the tattooed, gothic one that lives a few doors down from your best friend.
â° pairing. â emo!jk x reader
â° genre. â early 2000s au, best friend's older brother, childhood friends to lovers, smut, light angst.
â° word count. â 7k+
â° warnings. â swearing, family issues, partying, mentions of drinking/drugs, friendship betrayel (?), smut [virginity loss, teasing, fingering, soft dom!jk, "i've waited so long for this" type shit], reader and jk are both 18+, minors dni.
â° a/n. really love this pairings and would love to have drabbles with them in the future, so pls lmk if u guys would be interested in that! thanks for all the love on the teaser, hope u enjoy! <3
â° taglist. @ahgasegotarmy116 @hellbornsworld @kissyfacekoo @littlestarstinyseven @skzthinker
Two monumental events had been etched into your brain for eternity, the first being sneaking out in the middle of the night to meet up with your friends at the community pool. The second is fifteen minutes upon arriving at the pool, seeing your best friend's older brother emerge from the chlorine-scented water as if he were Poseidon and realizing you were utterly infatuated by him.Â
Jeon Somi isn't blind to this, immediately pulling you away from the crowd to question the longing gaze on your face. "Out of every fucking guy here with us, you're making eyes at my brother? You do know that Jungkook is completely gross, right?" She was so furious, you're surprised no steam was blowing from her ears.
Deny it all you want (and you certainly did within that fifteen-minute interrogation); Jungkook very clearly had a hold on you that lasted many years following that fateful night. He wasn't even your usual type; he wouldn't be caught dead around the guys you're typically drawn to. He had a rebellious side; maybe that's why getting him out of your head was nearly impossible.Â
Of course, the eternal guilt of falling for your best friend's older, dumbass brother is also difficult to get out of your head.
It can't be helped, really. Anytime you'd visit their home, your eyes would automatically wander through the crack of his doorway as you'd pass by. Whether he was messily cutting his dark hair while blasting Pierce the Veil from his speakers or giving himself a new Stick-and-Poke tattoo as he waited for a CD to finish burning, you long to break away from Somi for a moment to speak to him. Ask him about his day or if his band had any upcoming gigs. You'd even talk to him about paint drying if it meant you'd get to be in the same space as him.Â
So it's safe to say you were completely heartbroken when he left for college. Somi, however, is over the moon. Or so you think.
"⌠He's your brother, though. You don't think you're gonna miss him at all?" You ask, watching Somi delicately paint your fingernails a pretty shade of purple.
She shrugs, "I mean⌠it's definitely gonna be weird not seeing him around the house every day, but he'll still visit sometimes. Maybe."
Deep down, Somi knows Jungkook won't visit much. He'd been craving freedom and independence from their parents for ages, and moving away for college gave him the perfect opportunity to live as he pleased. They weren't fond of the clothes he wore or the friends he had, and absolutely couldn't bear the music his band makes. They criticized every little thing about him, and he'd finally be getting a break from them.
As you're about to ask Somi if she's okay, she stands from her bed, screwing the nail polish closed. "I'll be back. I have to let Bam out." Her voice is shaky, and she doesn't look at you as she exits the room.
You take the opportunity to make your way down the hall and to Jungkook's door, which he has conveniently left wide open as he scrolls on his desktop. His knees are pressed against his chest as he's heavily focused on editing his Facebook page. There's a rock song playing lightly from another tab that you can't quite identify; he uses his free hand to gently tap along to the beat of the music.
His room is covered in cardboard boxes, soon to be packed into his parents' minivan and making their way to the University of San Francisco dorms.
Your knuckles tap on his wooden door, your heart fluttering when he turns around, and you realize he's changed the ring on his lip from black to silver.
He nods at you, "What's up?"
"Nothing. I just know you're leaving in the morning, and I wanted to say bye. And wish you good luck, of course." You're not sure why you're so heartbroken. It's not like the two of you were ever a thing. It's not like this would be your last time seeing him. Why were you so upset?
"Cool, thanks." You assume that was his way of indirectly telling you to get out until he reaches into his desk drawer and says, "Catch," before tossing something towards you.
Careful not to mess up your manicure, you easily catch the item, unfolding what appears to be a purple bandanna. "What's this for?" You ask, inspecting the material in your palms.
"To remember me by, duh. Plus, it matches your nails.â
It'd be silly to tell him you genuinely don't need this because there was no way in hell you could ever forget about him. Instead, you clutch the bandana tightly in your fist and make a silent vow to keep it with you at all times; have a piece of him with you at all times.
You thank him and tell him it's nice, but all you can wonder is why he even wants you to remember him in the first place. Maybe you're overthinking. He probably just didn't care for the useless accessory anymore.
When you turn to leave, Jungkook stops you with a gentle call of your name. He turns his head in your direction, tugging his bottom lip between his teeth. "Can I tell you something?"
"Anything." You whisper back, praying you don't sound overly desperate for a more extended interaction with him.
A beat of silence passes, and just as he opens his mouth to respond, Somi is stomping up the stairs and belting out your name. You gaze away from Jungkook to glance behind you, listening as his sister shouts about doing each other's makeup.
"Never mind, actually. It's not important." Jungkook interrupts, and you physically feel your heart sink to the floor.
You're about to be annoying and pry a response out of him until your eyes dart to his floor, and you see it. What slipped out from his drawer when he tossed the bandana at you.Â
A condom wrapper. An empty one, at that.
It's embarrassing how quickly your vision becomes glossy, salty tears threatening to release with each passing second. Of course, he's fucking someone. Of course, that person isn't you. Of fucking course.
You shouldn't be surprised; he's probably more into girls with a similar aesthetic. She's probably covered in tattoos and piercings, just like him. She's probably older than you and may even have her own car, unlike you, who still had to catch rides with your parents or older sister.Â
It's odd, though. You're not entirely naive; you know Jungkook definitely flirts with you here and there, catching his eye when his gaze lingers on you for a second too long. There's a noticeable tension between the two of you that even your parents have teased about. And this whole time, he's been screwing someone else?
Jungkook hangs out with so many girls it'd be useless to even attempt to uncover who this mystery person is. It's none of your business, anyway.Â
So you leave.
You tell Somi you'll get grounded if you're home past curfew, and with tear-stained cheeks, you run home.
The following day isn't any easier.
Somi posted a photo on FaceBook of herself and Jungkook posing together, arms wrapped around each other, with the caption "c u l8r alligator XD". The comments are already flooded with responses wishing Jungkook farewell, some from family members or friends of the siblings.
"Don't 4get abt me!!!!!! >:( "from a girl with red hair catches your eye because it's the only one Jungkook responded to. You can't bring yourself to read his full reply, fingers moving to quickly close the tab after seeing the word 'Never.'
It's probably her, you think to yourself, the one he's sleeping with.
Maybe it's for the best that Jungkook's moving away; it'll give you some time to get over him.Â
And you most certainly did.
The only time he ever crosses your mind is when Somi brings him up (which she rarely does) or when you pass by his empty bedroom. Deep down, you know you'll always care for Jungkook on some level, but time away from him was just what you needed. You were too attached to him for no fathomable reason, rejecting any guy interested in you with the premise of being loyal to a guy who didn't even want you. He'd probably been sneaking girls in through his window, with you a few doors down doing magazine quizzes with his sister; blissfully unaware of what was happening down the hall.
Youâre better off without him.
That's what you've been telling yourself daily until now. It's the start of summer vacation, and Jungkook's been summoned home to spend it with his family before Somi (and you) transfer to the University of San Francisco.Â
Jungkook was hesitant about coming home, as he always is. In constant fear that his parents have some elaborate plan for him to change his major or set him up with someone they deem acceptable, nothing like the girls he hangs around and probably invites back to his dorm.
It took days of convincing until Jungkook finally agreed to come home, under the premise that his parents' intentions were pure and that they simply wanted one last summer together before Somi moved away for college. They also hoped he'd be able to house-sit and watch over Somi for a few days as they took their annual anniversary trip to San Diego. That, however, took some bribing and the promise of gas money on their end.
He's not due to arrive until tomorrow morning, and you've convinced yourself there's no reason for you to see him right away. You'd be fine if the next time you saw him was in a few months as you're moving into your dorm. After years of longing, you've finally moved on from him.
Some of you have debated telling Somi about your past feelings for her brother, but there's no point. It was a one-sided relationship with absolutely zero depth, nothing worth discussing. So when she nudges your side and asks if you're interested in anyone, you reply with a shake of your head.
Somi has no reaction to this; she can't remember the last time you've been into anyone despite having the entire male population at your school practically throwing themselves at you. "Maybe you'll meet someone tonight."
She's referencing the house party you're going to, which she practically had to drag you out of your room to attend. Parties are different from your scene, especially on a day like today when you were hoping to have a girls' night with Somi. She had other plans, however.
"Maybe," you respond, sighing as the house you're attending is finally in your viewpoint. "We're not staying long, right? It looks packed."
Cars are parked throughout the street, one house, in particular, being the center of attention with loud music and drunk people decorating the front yard of a suburban-looking home. Somi looks as ecstatic as ever, looping her arm in yours and picking up her pace. She doesn't respond. It doesn't matter. Her response would've disregarded your concern.
One car catches your eye as you enter the unfamiliar house; it's parked towards the end of the street, and you swear you've been in it before. You're not able to dwell on it for too long, though, because Somi has to practically yank you through the front door.
Your nerves are at an all-time high. The music is entirely too loud, and there isn't a single sober person in sight. You're not sure how Somi even found out about this party, but you really wish she would've left you out of it. You'd go now if it were acceptable, but Somi would've stayed regardless, and you refuse to leave her alone. So, you push your feelings to the side and take her hand as she leads you towards the kitchen.Â
"Thirsty?" Somi questions, forcing a red solo cup into your hand.
"Not at all," you respond, sighing as Somi pours something into your cup.
"It's just ginger ale," she reassures you, "I don't think either of us should get drunk here." For once, she's being reasonable.
Somi suggests you do a lap around the house in hopes of running into people you may have gone to school with. And to your surprise, a decent amount of your past classmates have decided to attend. You feel more at ease with them around, a bit more comfortable now that you're around recognizable people. Although you initially hesitated to show up, you're glad you did.Â
"Anybody catch your eye yet? Or are you still breaking hearts?" Your old classmate, Yeoreum, questions.
You shake your head, about to explain that you're not interested in dating right now, until she gestures behind you. "That guy is pretty cute."
You shift on the couch, looking around until you spot who Yeoreum had been gesturing towards. You locate him finally, and she's right; he is cute. He just seems so familiar.
That's when it hits you.
"Oh my God," you whisper, eyes locked on him, and you slowly rise from the couch.
It's Jungkook. And the car you recognized was his. He's here. What is he doing here? He isn't due to be back until tomorrow morning.
You almost don't realize it's him until you spot the mole under his lip. He's grown his hair out and stopped dyeing it, the slew of tattoos that decorated his arm (God, did he start working out, too?) nicely connected, now creating a sleeve, and he's given himself an eyebrow piercing. Your feelings for him come rushing back in full force.
Panicked, you reach for Somi's hand, but she's nowhere to be found. Careful not to be seen by her brother, you bow your head slightly, passing through a crowd of sweaty bodies until you finally spot her kitty heels. She's leaned against a wall, swirling around her cup while flirting with some guy you'd seen around school a few times.
Creating some much-needed distance between the two, you tug Somi towards you. "I think I just saw your brother."
"What? No, he won't even be in the city until tomorrow morning."Â
Frustrated, you quickly search the crowd until your eyes land on him again. You ignore the fact that he's now speaking to some girl with red hair and tattoos scattered across her arm and point in their direction, "Well, then that guy looks just like him."
Somi squints her eyes in disbelief at the boy in question until the doubt becomes confusion, and the confusion becomes realization. "Oh my God! The fuck is he doing here?" She turns towards you as if you're supposed to have the answer.
"The fuck should I know? You said he wouldn't be here until tomorrow morning!"
"Because that's what he told our parents! How was I supposed to know he was gonna be here? I never would've come if I knew!"
"What are you guys doing here?" A voice you haven't heard in so long interrupts. You don't even want to turn around.
"What are you doing here?" Somi throws back, and the two stare at each other in angry silence for a moment until Jungkook steps to the side. "Upstairs," he says, nodding towards the staircase.
"Butâ"
"Go."
Somi's clearly aggravated but makes her way towards the stairs. You remain in place with your arms crossed, raising a brow in confusion when Jungkook looks at you. "What?"
"You too."
"I'm notâ"
"I'm not asking again," he says simply. You convince yourself that you only take his command because you don't feel like fighting. Definitely not because it's interesting to have him boss you around.
Trudging up the stairs behind Somi, you wait with her in the hallway until Jungkook arrives. "Come on," he says, entering a bathroom and turning the light on. Neither you nor Somi protest; there really isn't any point.
As soon as the door is shut, Somi is yelling at the top of her lungs. "What the fuck are you doing here?! You said you wouldn't be back until tomorrow morning! Mom and Dad had to push their trip back just to give you more time to arrive, and you're already fucking here?! The fuck is the matter with you?!"
"I'm not gonna respond if you're gonna be yelling like this." Jungkook says calmly, leaning against the sink, "Let me get my questions out first, then I'll answer any of yours, deal?"
Somi glances over at you, sitting on the bathtub's edge, and you nod. She returns her attention back to Jungkook, takes a deep breath, then agrees.Â
"Now, what are you guys doing here?! How'd you even get invited?! And you're drinking?!" The calm demeanor from earlier slips away in a matter of seconds, clearly a hoax just to get Somi to calm down enough to let him speak.
"It's just ginger ale, and we've barely even had any! We were invited by our friends, okay? We have just as much right to be here as you do."
Jungkook scoffs, clearly unamused. "Right, and I'm assuming Mom and Dad know you're here then, huh?"
Somi nervously tucks a hair behind her ear. You wonder why you even have to be in here with them. It's not like Jungkook is your brother, anyway.Â
"We told our parents that we were going to a birthday party at a friend's house." Somi mumbles, barely able to look Jungkook in the eye.
"And what did they say when they dropped you guys off?"
"They didn't drop us off," you interrupt, "we walked here."
"Well, I wasn't gonna tell him that." Somi glares at you, it takes every bone in your body to not to laugh at her.
You're so over this. You didn't want to attend this dumb party in the first place, and seeing Jungkook flirting with some girl who could've been his female counterpart was the icing on the cake. It doesn't matter if your feelings for him were gone before tonight; every little emotion you'd felt for him over the years had returned (as if they ever left).
"And how exactly did you two geniuses plan on getting home?"
"Same way we got here."
"Can you please just let me handle this? Jesus ChristâŚ" Somi shoots another frustrated glare at you, and you can't help but roll your eyes at her. She turns back towards her brother, "Can you answer my questions now?"
Jungkook's eyes anxiously dart around the cramped bathroom, landing on you a few times before he's slowly nodding his head. "Alright, Mom and Dad basically forced me to spend the whole summer here, and I kept asking myself why they were so persistent about it. They finally told me they needed me to watch over you and the house for their stupid trip. I had plans too, you know? That I had to derail for them. My band could've spent this summer touring, making real money, and now we can't. So, they wanna inconvenience me? I'll inconvenience them right back."
"âŚInconvenience them by doing what?" Somi asks the exact question you had.
Jungkook shrugs, "By telling them I'm gonna be arriving a day late, duh."
You and Somi exchange an awkward glance at one other before silently agreeing not to tease him about it. If this was his badass way of retaliating, who were you to rain on his parade?
"Are you gonna tell anyone you saw us here?" Somi questions, a noticible tremble in her voice.
"As long as you guys don't tell anyone you saw me."
It's a fair trade, you accept it. You're even more delighted when Jungkook says he's taking the two of you home. Somi, however, isn't too happy about this, claiming there were so many people she didn't get to speak to, and how'd this be the last time she'd get to see them before moving away for school. You're not sure if Somi is really good at getting what she wants, or if Jungkook was tired of hearing her complain, but he finally gives in and grants her ten more minutes to socialize before meeting him at his car.
"If you're not at my car in ten minutes, I swear to God I'm calling mom." Jungkook scolds, holding the bathroom door open as the three of you finally exit.
A loud, drunk voice suddenly shouts, "Woah, Jungkook! Two girls at the same time!? You fucking beast!"
"They're my sisters, you fucking pervert!" He shouts back.
You can't even dwell on how disgusting the original comment was, only being able to focus on the fact that Jungkook just reffered to you as his sister. As conceited as it may sound, you're not used to rejection or guys putting you in the friend-zone. Whatever little game Jungkook had been playing with you over the years was completely new territory. And right when you think things couldn't possibly get any worse, he calls you his sister.
What the actual fuck.
The next ten minutes go by in a blur; Somi has ditched you for a second time that night to talk to the guy from earlier. When it's finally time to leave, you find her Sat on his lap with her arm hung across his shoulder, laughing at an unfunny pickup line he'd used on her.
"It's time, Somi," you interrupt, helping her stand.
"Wait, wait, wait," she persists, directing her attention back to the boy, "tomorrow at five, right?"
"And not a second later." He sends her a disgusting wink that makes your skin crawl.
Somi is so love-struck you're surprised there isn't an arrow lodged in her back. She can barely form a proper sentence, erupting into a fit of giggles every few seconds as you make your way to Jungkook's car. "Wasn't he just gorgeous?"
You shrug, linking arms with her. "He was alright."
Stunned, Somi gasps at you, "Just alright? He was literally like a Greek God."
"I'm not saying he's unattractive; he's just...not really my type."
"And what is your type, Miss. Never-Has-Been-Interested-In-Anyone?"
Now, there's the question of the hour. You have to word your response very carefully; don't be too obvious about the fact that your ideal type is her older sibling.Â
"I guess I prefer guys with an edgier look to them, you know? Tattoos, piercings..." Despite your attempt to sound as nonchalant as possible, your heart is beating out of your chest from the mild confession.
Somi snickers, then playfully groans. "It sounds like you're describing my brother."
Now, you really have to test the waters.
"Since you brought him up, would it be so bad if I did like Jungkook? Hypothetically speaking, of course." You're not sure what prompts you to even ask this. It's not like he's even interested in you; he literally just referred to you as his sister.
A beat of silence passes as Somi gathers her thoughts, then she says, "No."
"What?"
You've finally reached Jungkook's car at this point, beating him there. You sit atop the trunk, feet hovering above the ground as the cold, nighttime air swirls around you. Somi shakes her head, "Obviously, it wouldn't be the ideal situation, but I guess I wouldn't mind as long as you talked to me about it first."
"First?" You mimic.
"Like...assuming you'd wanna date him or something. Just so I'm not blindsided, you know?"
This is the last thing you would've expected your impulsive, hotheaded (yet oh-so-loveable) best friend to be reasonable about. Mainly because she lectured you for nearly twenty minutes when she first suspected you had a crush on Jungkook.Â
You go to respond, but Jungkook, finally arriving at the car, captivates both of your attention. He finishes off his can of Pepsi before crushing the aluminum and tossing it to the ground. "Ready?" He questions.
There's no point in giving him a speech about littering; you're just ready to go home.
He fishes his keys from his pocket and unlocks the car door; Somi opens the backseat and jumps in before you have the chance, sprawling across the aged leather. "Move over," you nudge her foot with your knee; she pulls away from you.
Jungkook calls your name, "Just sit up front. She's not gonna move."
Now, this is new. You've ridden in the backseat of his car with Somi more times than you can count; he'd never allow either of you to sit shotgun with him; typical annoying older brother bullshit.
Don't make a big deal out of this, you say to yourself, climbing into the passenger seat of his car.
Somi and Jungkook bicker the entire ride to their parent's house, partially out of annoyance with each other, but you also get the feeling that neither of them were genuinely ready to leave the party. You're surprised Jungkook even enjoyed parties; he spent most of high school either working, hanging out at skate parks, or practicing with his band in their garage. College must've really changed him, and you're unsure how to feel about it.Â
Jungkook parks a few houses down from their parent's house and unlocks the doors, "Get out," he says into the backseat.
"Where are you gonna spend the night?" Somi questions, stretching her arms outward.
"I checked into a motel this morning. I'll be back here tomorrow around noon. And, hey," Jungkook turns around, pointing a finger at his sister. "Don't tell them you saw me."
Mockingly, Somi points a finger right back at him. "Telling them I saw you would be exposing myself, cock-sucker. Leave me alone." She angrily begins to climb out of the car, annoyed at how little trust Jungkook had in her.
You turn to go, but Jungkook's cold hand on your bicep stops you, "Where you goin'?"
"I'm gonna walk home from here. It's only a few minutes away," you respond.
Jungkook shakes his head, "I'm dropping you off. You haven't moved since I left, right?"
"No, but it's fiâ"
"Then your house is on the way to my motel. We're going in the same direction; might as well ride together."
It truly does make more sense to ride together, and rejecting his offer any further surely would raise suspicions. You don't want either of them to believe you'd feel uncomfortable being alone with Jungkook because that couldn't be farther from the truth. You're perplexed about your feelings now, and you don't want to do anything you'd regret just because of the confusion.
"Okay, then." You glance over your shoulder at Somi, "Will you need any help getting ready for your date tomorrow?"
Suddenly embarrassed, Somi shushes you, gesturing that Jungkook is literally right next to you and would prefer that he didn't hear about her dating life. Jungkook genuinely couldn't care less and is instead patiently waiting for his sister to get out.
She does finally, and Jungkook resumes his path to your house. He turns the radio on, switching between stations until he stops on one that's playing a song he's familiar with. You drive silently for a few minutes; the only sounds being heard are the distant noises from the car's motor and Jungkook humming along to the radio.
He breaks the silence by saying, "I was surprised to see you back there. You never really seemed like the type to enjoy parties."
You chuckle, "I could say the same for you; I don't remember you attending any in high school."
"That's 'cause house parties weren't my thing," he explains, "I went to raves or parties that would happen at the skate park. I don't really like being at someone else's house for too long; it feels too intimate."
Now that you think of it, skate park parties and raves seem much more like his scene.
"Well, I only went because Somi was going, and I didn't feel comfortable with her being there alone. Otherwise, I never would've gone." You admit, resting your head against the window.
"Thanks for looking after her, by the way. You're a good friend."
"I'd do anything for her." Your voice is barely a whisper now, getting quieter with every word you say.
Silence passes, and he says, "Did you know your guys' dorm room is gonna be right under ours?"
"Seriously?" You respond, genuinely curious.
"Mmm-hmm. My roommate, Mingyu, and I are gonna be the worst upstairs neighbors ever." He teases as you roll your eyes. Your mind can't decipher whether this banter is playful & platonic or romantic. Everything Jungkook does confuses you.
"If that's the case, I'll be sure to move to an entirely new building."
"What, so you can have your boyfriend protect you?"
Pause. Boyfriend?
You nearly give yourself whiplash from how hard you spun around to look at Jungkook. "Boyfriend?" You ask.
He shrugs nonchalantly, keeping his eyes on the road. "I just assumed you'd have one by now. Do you?"
There he is again with his mind games. What the fuck was he talking about?
After letting out a very frustrated sigh, you mumble, "No, Jungkook, I do not have a boyfriend."
"Good. Focus on school."
Now he's pissing you off. You wish he'd shut up for the rest of the car ride. "It's nice to see you again, by the way."
Holy shit, you feel like jumping out the window.
"Yeah, great seeing you too. Oh, there's my house. I can walk from here." You make quick work of undoing your seatbelt.
"You sure? I can drop you off at the door."
"No, no. It's best if my parents don't see you so they don't accidentally tell your parents that they saw you." You lie, racking your brain for any excuse imaginable.
He nods, deciding it's best to drop you off a little further from your house. "Then, I'll see you tomorrow?"
"What?" You stop dead in your tracks, one hand clutching the door handle.
"Aren't you coming over tomorrow to help Somi get ready for herâŚthing? I'll be back home by then."
He's right; you'd be back in his house, and he'll be there this time. It's no big deal. You'd only be there for an hour (at most) to help her prepare, and then you could go the whole summer without seeing him again.
"Yeah, I'll see you then."
The following day, Somi is back to her unreasonable self, expecting you to wait at her house for her to return from her date.
"Please? We're just going to get pizza; we won't even be gone that long." She pleads, adding the finishing touches to her makeup.
You'd already spent over an hour helping her prepare, and now she expects you to do nothing but await her return. You know her heart's in the right place; she just wants to be the first to hear all the exhilarating details about her date. Still, a phone call would suffice.Â
"What am I supposed to do while I wait for you to come back?" You whine.
"Just hang out here! Watch a movie or something!" She suggests, trying her absolutely hardest to sound enthusiastic. Her phone buzzes in her hand before she has the chance to continue, eyes lighting up as they flicker across the bright screen.
Somi clutches her phone, locks eyes with you, then rushes towards the door. You're faster, though, quickly capturing her wrist before she's barely reached the hallway. "I'm going home."
"No! If you stay here, I'll bring you back pizza, and we can have a girls' night like we were supposed to yesterday! Come on, please?" She begs, pouting her lips.
You go to reply, but the bathroom door swings open, and Jungkook strides out. Just to your luck, he's shirtless; water droplets descend from his hair as he towel-dries it. As he enters his bedroom, he mocks his sister's high-pitched whine, earning a lethal glare and a slew of swears thrown at him.
Perhaps you should stay.
"Fine, but you're lending me your pajamas." You give in, earning an enthusiastic shriek from your best friend.Â
Somi wraps you in a brief, yet tight, hug before shouting, "Be back soon!" Then she's rushing down the stairs and out the front door. It's not often that Somi makes you wait for her return, but you absolutely despise it whenever it does occur. She's never back by the time she promises and gets upset when you try to call and check up on her.
And speaking of calling, you're sure your phone is dead by now. You insisted Somi bring her's along just in case, so you're left with one option.
Jungkook's door is wide open (as usual) when you go to knock. He's fully clothed now, pairing his black sweatpants with a matching black t-shirt. His hair appears mostly dry now, chaotic as ever, but dry. You don't think he's ever looked this good before.
He's sat on his bed, flipping through the latest copy of Rolling Stone when you arrive. He glances over at you and lets out a dry chuckle.
"What's so funny?" You ask.
"You're dressed like Bella Swan." He responds casually, eyes raking up and down your body.Â
"Who?"
"From Twilight. You know, that new movie that came out?" He seems genuinely surprised that you don't seem to know anything about this movie, not even the name of (who you suspect to be) the main character.
You lean against the doorframe, "Haven't seen it."
"It's a great movie, seriously. Some friends and I are seeing it in a few days if you and Somi wanna come." He suggests, flipping another page in the magazine.
You let him know you'll ask Somi if she's interested before remembering why you came to his room in the first place and ask if you can borrow his phone charger. Jungkook directs you to where it's plugged up by his desk, and you finally have the chance to stroll further into his room. You can't recall the last time you've been in here, but you know it looks much different than before. Many of the band posters that decorated the room were gone, his random trinkets and piles of clothes were gone, and not a single piece of his CD collection was in sight. It felt so lifeless, so unlike him. No wonder he always dreaded returning home; it probably didn't even feel like home to him.
"So," you say, attempting to break the silence, "you're here for the whole summer, huh?"
"Unfortunately." He mumbles, "Gonna try and go by sooner, convince my parents I have to sort out an issue with my dorm or something."
"It's nice to have you back, though." You admit, watching as Jungkook's gaze locks on yours.
"Yeah? It is?" He questions.
You shrug, "Of course. We practically grew up together; it was weird to not see you all the time."
He sits up now, closing the magazine and tossing it on his nightstand. There's something on his mind that he isn't saying; you can tell from the way his brows knit together and how he's anxiously tugging on his lip piercing. "It was weird to be gone," he mumbles and leaves it at that.
"By the way, I'm sorry about last night." He apologizes.
"For what? Calling me your sister?"
He laughs at this, shaking his head. "I didn't mean to do that on purpose, by the way. That guy was just...so weird, I kinda blurted out the first thing that would've made him feel weird for even thinking that."
Oh. That makes sense. You definitely overreacted.Â
"I meant," he continues, "I'm sorry if the whole boyfriend assumption thing upset you."
"Oh," you dismissively wave a hand at him, "that was nothing."
Jungkook raises a brow at you, "Are you sure? 'Cause you seemed pretty upset afterward, you were practically running out of my car."
There's no point in lying now, considering you weren't even the slightest bit discrete the previous night.
"If I'm being completely honest, I just felt a little awkward. But that's it, I swear." You assure him, moving to lean against the bedside table.
"Awkward about what?"
God, this was so embarrassing. Is he really going to make you humiliate yourself like this?
"Because I've never actually had a boyfriend before."
Jungkook looks genuinely shocked at your confession, eyes nearly bulging out of his head as he examines yours for any sign of deception. "You don't believe me?"
"I'm not sure. I only assumed you had one just based on how crazy guys were about you in high school. Not to mention you're, like, fucking gorgeous."
What?
"I'm what?" You ask, not entirely sure if you heard him correctly.
He repeats himself again, and you make him do it a few more times until he's too embarrassed to say it again. You somehow manage to get back on the topic of never having a boyfriend before when Jungkook asks you another question. "Have you ever...?"
He doesn't need to finish the sentence. You know what he's asking.
You shake your head.
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked. It's none of my business." He berates himself, and you assure him it's no big deal and that it shouldn't even be a shocker to him.
After a half hour of talking about whatever comes to mind, you wind up sitting opposite Jungkook on his bed, legs perched up underneath your body as you go back and forth, questioning one another.Â
"So, when are you gonna admit you had a crush on me?" His voice is barely a whisper.
"I never did." You lie.
"Really? That sucks?"
"Why?"
He shrugs, leaning his back against the headboard. "I just always thought that maybe you and I would've ended up together at some point."
You don't remember who leans in first; it doesn't matter; all that matters is after years of longing, your lips are finally intertwined with his. He must've smoked today; you can taste the nicotine on his breath. But it doesn't matter; you don't make the slightest move to pull away. Neither does he, placing his hands on the small of your back to guide you onto his lap.Â
Your body is moving on autopilot, limbs moving to do whatever feels right as you silently pray not to ruin the moment. Jungkook can spot your nervousness from a mile away and stop you, "We don't have to doâ"
"I want to," you pant, breathless, "I've wanted this for so long."
"Do you trust me?" He asks.
"More than anything."
He kisses you again before adjusting your current position, slowly twisting yourselves until you're lying flat on your back. He moves his lips down towards your neck, leaving a trail of kisses in his path as he settles between your legs.
You reach up to grab a handful of his hair, nearly jumping out of your skin as his delicate fingertips creep up your inner thigh, inching closer and closer until his ghosting over your clothed pussy. "This okay?" He mumbles.
You nod, unable to form a coherent sentence. "Cute," he replies, "you're already so wet." His fingertips stroke your clit through your damp underwear; you don't think to wonder how he managed to get to it so quickly, all thoughts leaving your brain as he makes small circles using his middle and index finger.Â
"JungkookâŚ" You moan, pleading for him to do more.
"I know." He assures you, using a single finger to pull your panties to the side, making just enough room for him to slide a finger into your aching cunt. "Am I really your first time?"
You nod again out of fear that a moan would slip from your lips if you even tried to speak. His eyes are locked on yours, studying your expression as he coaxes a finger inside you. You're embarrassed at how quickly your wetness coated his finger, but Jungkook doesn't care. He likes it, makes him feel fucking amazing knowing the effect he had on you.Â
"Take your shirt off." He says, and you do as told, pulling your top up and off your body and tossing it to the floor; making quick work of undoing your bra before he even has the chance to ask.
His lips are back on your neck instantly, trailing down to your collarbone until he reaches the curve on your breast. He halts his actions momentarily before your pitched nipple is caught between his teeth and your back arching off the bed from how overstimulating everything feels.
You curse under your breath, and Jungkook makes another comment about how cute you are, though you feel far from it. He apologizes by lapping his tongue around your nipple, easing the pain slowly as he inserts a second finger into your cunt.
You can feel his bulge against your thigh, though he doesn't even care about getting himself off. He moves over to your nipple, licking and sucking until it's completely hardened, leaving himself breathless. The two fingers that had been working your cunt had picked up the pace now, and there was an unfamiliar feeling in your gut that you couldn't identify.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuckâŚ" You groan, legs trembling.
Jungkook is all too familiar with these actions and asks, "You're already close? I've barely done anything to you." He teases, chuckling to himself.
You know he's being lighthearted, but you can't help but feel embarrassed at the tears forming in your eyes from how good everything feels.
Suddenly, he's pulling his fingers out of you, and now you feel like crying for a different reason. You go to protest but stop to watch as he takes his shirt off. If you weren't sure then, it's obvious now he'd started attending the gym.Â
He makes quick work of tugging his sweatpants down his legs, tossing them into the abyss before reaching into his bedside table and retrieving a condom. "You're okay?"
You nod.
"Use your words."
âIâm okay, Jungkook.â
"You're still okay with this?"
"Yes."
"You sure?"
Jesus fucking Christ, the saint this man is.
"I'm positive." You assure him.
You move to pull down your skirt and underwear, but Jungkook catches your wrist. "Leave them on," he says. There are so many things going on that you choose not to question.
He pulls off his boxers in the meantime, hardened cock slapping against his abdomen with precum leaking from the tip. Though you had nothing to compare it to, Jungkook was obviously slightly larger than average. You shouldn't be surprised; it's always the guys that you'd least expect.
He tears the condom wrapper with his teeth, retrieving the rubber inside before tossing the remains to his floor. Despite being fully erect, he fists his cock a few times before sliding the condom on.
He crawls over you, left arm at the side of his head, while he uses his dick to nudge your panties to the side. "This still okay?"
"I already told youâfuck!"Â He cuts you off, the tip of his cock slowly making its way inside you. You feel so stretched out from this alone you don't know how you'd manage to fit all of him into you.
Jungkook must be feeling the same, swearing under his breath and commenting about how tight you feel around him. Second by second, he coaxes himself into your pussy until you feel like you could split right open. "Are you all the way in?"
"No, can't take anymore?" He asks, leaning his head down against your ear.
You're embarrassed to admit he's too big to handle on your first time, but it's the truth. You don't want to overextend yourself just to please him and end up hurting yourself.
"You can move, justâŚnot too much. Please."
Jungkook nods, "Whatever you want, angel."
He pulls his hips back and rocks himself back in, being sure to ask if you're okay with his pace. Once you confirm you feel fine and want him to keep going, he continues his movements; his eager hips snapping against yours and his cock hitting your G-spot with each deep stroke. You feel like you're on cloud nine, hands tangled in his hair as he swallows your moans.
That unfamiliar feeling from earlier returns; you feel it through your entire body this time. A moan of his name escaping your lips lets him know you're close. How he can always sense these things is beyond you; it's not worth overthinking.Â
"Close?" He asks, and you nod frantically.
Jungkook picks up his speed slightly, careful not to overwhelm you, but just enough to reach your climax, until finally, the bundle of nerves in your abdomen snaps, and your back is arching off the mattress as you come around his cock.
He's only a few seconds behind with his orgasm, erupting in a loud grunt when he finally reaches it. The two of you lay in silence for a moment before Jungkook finally pulls out of you and slides the condom off, tying it in a knot and tossing it into his trash bin.
"Are you okay?" He asks for what feels like the millionth time.
"I'm fine." You respond, and it isn't a lie. Physically, you feel terrific; mentally, it was an entirely different story. "Are you?"
"I'm good, I'm good."
As much as you would love to lay naked with Jungkook in his bed for the rest of the night, you know Somi will be home anytime soon. "I think I'm gonna go wash up."
He nods, crawling under his covers once you stand from his bed, tugging your skirt to its proper length as you search for your remaining clothing. "Oh, it's umâŚyour shirt, it's over there." Jungkook awkwardly gestures towards a pile of clothing by the end of his bed.
Almost as quickly as you shred yourself of them, you snatch your clothing and bundle them up against your chest.Â
"Listen, I know right now isn't really ideal, but I meant what I said about liking you, and really think we should talk." He says nervously, barely even able to look at you.
You almost want to laugh at how cute he is; instead, you agree to talk to him about it soon. You're about to head out into the hallway when Jungkook reminds you about your charging phone over by his desk.
You retrieve it and scan the area again, ensuring you haven't left anything else behind. When everything seems clear, you stand upright, but your eyes fall toward the trash bin near his window with the discarded condom. You're embarrassed to even look at it until you realize something seems off. It looksâŚempty.Â
Now, you're no sex expert, but imagine that if Jungkook had finished, there'd be something to show for it in the condom. Right?
Did he fake his orgasm? Was this another one of his fucked up mind games you'd been subjected to?Â
You don't know what to think as you step into the bathroom; your emotions are all over the place, and all you really want to do is go home. But you promised Somi you'd be here when she returns, so you stay.
The next time a Jeon sibling asks if you're okay is twenty minutes later when Somi finally arrives and asks why your eyes are so watery.
"I'm fine." You respond, and you're lying for the first time that night.
#bts#bts imagines#bts smut#bts x reader#jeon jungkook#jungkook imagine#jungkook scnenario#jungkook smut#kpop imagine#kpop smut#kpop scenario
7K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Scar x fem! Reader/Rover from Wuthering Waves where Reader is trying to get Yangyang back, and Scar offers to give her back for a kiss from reader đŤŚ
[What's the harm?] [Scar/reader drabble]
Summary: Scar strikes a deal with you, for both your and Yangyang's freedom. (You are Rover in this!)
Word count: 1k+ (I got POSSESSED)
Pronouns: She/her implied
Warnings: Possibly OOC but the game is 3 days old, have mercy. Slightly nsfw! Scar is down bad. You're Rover in this and you're also down bad.
A/N: I want him so bad, the constant flirting with MC? The way his eyes soften at her? I'm in love with him so bad.
âWhere is she?â He's already isolated you for Yangyang, bringing you into his domain.
 It's unnerving, standing alone with a man you've seen cause so much trouble, someone who constantly is trying to get into your head.
The comments he makes, there are so many of them and they just keep coming.Â
Is he lying about wanting you? Lying about wanting your trust? Is this just a ploy to get you on his side?Â
You're not sure, your brain can't deny that this is a trap, he trapped you, but your brain can't deny that he's looking at you with a soft gaze that you're sure he's never graced another human with. He looks like he simultaneously wants to eat you alive and protect you like he claims.
Scar himself stands a few feet away, arms crossed as his eyes trail along your form, starting from your feet, lingering a bit on your chest until finally meeting your eyes. You swear you can see a twinkle in his eye, and he doesn't even remotely try and hide the way he licks his lips at you, a predator grin making it's way on his handsome face.
âOh come on Rover, she'll be fine~â
âI'm not doing this with you, give her back.â You steel yourself, hand resting on the scabbard of your sword, ready for him to attack.
To your surprise, he knocks his head back and laughs, shaking his head, the movement jostling his locks. He turns back to you, moving closer, step by step.
âLook at that, that fire in your eye is mesmerizing Rover, you're that concerned with a woman who only wants to use you?â He coos, voice mimicking how an adult talks to a child and you feel small, taking a small step back but the distance still closes, he's not letting you get away.
âStop. I'm not playing this game with you Scar, let me go and give Yangyang back.â You hate how your voice trembles a bit, hating yourself for his presence having such an effect on you.
âYangyang This, Yangyang that, what about me my dear? Why don't you say my name like you do hers? With that fondness.â He glowers, finally closing the distance, stepping into your personal bubble and cornering you against a large rock.
âWhat are you even-â You can't help the flush that rushes to your face, your head dizzy at the proximity. The body heat radiating off of him is jarring, but not as jarring as his smell. He smells of ash and burnt wood, and a mix of his own natural scent and it feels warm and safe. For the first time since you've woken up, you feel protected, despite him being the enemy. The same one who the nation you're supposed to protect hates.
It's so stupid, it's so stupid.
"Say my name.â He's leaning down now, was he always this tall?
âW-â He cuts you off, grabbing your jaw with one hand, squeezing your cheeks ever so slightly, only releasing to brush a strand of hair behind your ear.
âSay it, Rover.â His face is so fucking close, you can feel his breath tickling your face.
"Scar." You breathe out, your head spinning, this is wrong, you shouldn't have let him get this close, you need to get out and find Yangyang, what the fuck are you doing?
"Give me what I want, and I'll let you both go." He murmurs, eyes zeroed in on yours.
His heterochromatic eyes are beautiful already, but the way they're so dilated, barely any of his color is shown.
"I'm not following."
"Just a kiss my dear, just one."
"How do I know you're gonna keep your word?"
"You don't, but I don't think that's gonna stop you." He coos again, moving to trail one of his hands down your back, pushing you closer to his body, your chests both heaving and resting on one another.
He's right, as of right now, there is absolutely nothing that will stop you from this, from giving in just this once.
You lean in first, shutting your eyes tight.
It's Scar who does the rest, crashing into you like a wave, trying to consume you.
He kisses you like you're long lost lovers, pouring so much passion into the kiss that you can't ever hope to return, so when he pushes you up against the rock, you know this'll be a reoccurring occurrence. It's addicting, the feeling of his lips finally on yours, all the tension finally reaching a climax. His tongue is damn near down your throat, swallowing down your moans as much as he could, his hands gripping your hips so hard, you wouldn't be surprised if it left a mark later (a small part of you hope he does).
It takes everything in your power to pull away, but the second you do, he moves to start licking at your neck, you can feel his canines run along a specific patch of skin that makes your legs weak. You place a hand on his chest, trying to gently push him away.and when that doesn't work, you bring your other hand up to run your fingers through his locks and tug him away.
The groan he lets out is downright sinful. He looks up at you, his expression as if he just fucked you within an inch of your life, his hair mussed, his lips glossy from your combined spit.
"Was that good enough?"
"Oh honey, you're lucky I don't take you right here. But I am a man of my word." He hums, licking his lips and letting out a snicker. With a shocking gentleness, he pecks your lips one last time.
"Wake up now."
"Rover! Rover! Are you okay?" Yangyang has your head on her lap, one of her palms on your forehead, feeling the warmth there.
All you can do is groan and bring a hand to your face, covering your cheeks.
"What'd he do to you in there?"
"I don't want to talk about it."
á´Ęá´É´á´ Ęá´á´ á´ á´ĘĘ á´á´á´Ę ę°á´Ę Ęá´á´á´
ɪɴɢ á´É´á´
ÉŞ Ęá´á´á´ á´á´ Ęá´á´Ę ę°Ęá´á´ Ęá´á´ ęąá´á´É´!
#this took on a life of its own hi everyone (screams)#wuthering waves x reader#scar x reader#wuthering waves scar#wuthering waves#wuthering waves scar x reader#wuwa scar#wuwa#teddy loves waves â
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Daddy's Girl.
Step Dad! Leon Kennedy X F! Reader (smut)
A/N: Don't like? Don't read! Either way, READ THE TAGS. I'm starting to get pretty weird on this blog, so expect more stuff like this! A girl has to feed her fetishes, so feel free to tag along with me and enjoy what my sick little mind thinks up. Thanks for reading!
Tags: stepcest, step-dad/step-daughter relationship, cream pie, daddy issues, use of "baby girl" and "daddy's girl," daddy kink, oral sex (f receiving), swearing, infidelity, p in v, cream pie, unprotected sex, LARGE AGE GAP (legal), 2nd person POV
Word count: 2.1k
As far as your mother was concerned, your father was worth less than the sum of his parts. He was fleeting idea, a mere concept in both of your lives ever since you could remember. Sure, you remembered a few odd Christmases with a surplus of gifts, all tagged "from Daddy," and a few daddy-daughter dates here and there, but that wasn't enough to make up for his true absence.Â
It wasn't a surprise when your mom eventually left him, scooping you up with her. Just you and her, and the rare postcard that your sperm-donor decided to ship off once a year or so. It was good enough then when it was just you two finding your way in the world, but it went downhill when your mom found a new boy toy.Â
Leon.
He wasn't a bad guy, by any means. Wasn't pushy, didn't make you call him "dad" or try to impose his will onto you, but his presence made the absence of your real father that much more obvious. You tried to ignore him for the most part, letting your mom have her little relationship with him to tide her over.Â
But then they got married. Leon became a more permanent fixture. That was no bueno.Â
You toughened it out, being cordial with him until you finally hit that mark of independence: sweet, sweet 18! The big one-eight, your ticket to freedom!Â
Everything was planned out for your big day. Mom and Leon made a cake, presents were given, and all birthday wishes granted, except for one. What you really wanted, was for your dad to show up for just this one day, just this once, to have him and not just his money.Â
You could never get that lucky, though, and that thought was cemented in your head when you found yourself waiting for him outside of your house. The driveway was empty, not even your mom's car was out there, she still had to head off to work. The world couldn't pause for a birthday girl, it seemed.
Stepping back inside to the house, you slammed the door behind you, practically throwing yourself onto the leather couch in the living room. The tears started faster than you could contain them, and quite honestly, you didn't want to contain them. It was your party, damn it, and you would cry if you wanted to!
"You okay, kid? I heard the door-"
Fuck. Him.
Leon's heavy footsteps made their way down the stairs, leading to his place in front of you. "(Y/N), are you crying?"
You sucked back a breath of air, steadying yourself as much as you could before speaking.Â
"No, 'm not, just-- go, just leave me alone." You let your face drop into your hands, staining your sleeves with tears.
Leon, being just the right amount of pushy, took a steps next to you a placed his hand on your shoulder. "Can we talk about it? I mean, I probably know what it is, but we could- you could say whatever you need to say." His face cringed a bit at his own words, feeling like he was already fucking this up. "No judgement."
You kept your face covered but obliged, knowing that talking about it, even with Leon, would make you feel a little better.
"My dad isn't here. He's been promising for weeks that he'd show, but he isn't here."
"Oh."
Your step-dad bit his lip trying to figure out how to make you feel better. He knew you weren't exactly fond of him, but he felt a twinge of responsibility.
"Fuck 'em," Leon finally decided on. "He's a liar and you don't need him. So, fuck 'em. Why would you want a deadbeat to bring you down on your special day?"Â
"Because, he's my dad," you said, like it was the most obvious thing. He was right, of course, but the absence still hurt you.
"No dad would stand up a sweet girl like you on her birthday. You only turn 18 once. A real dad wouldn't miss a birthday this monumental for anything. What's he worth, if he can't keep to his word?"
"I guess nothing." You sat up straighter, trying to make yourself calm down. "D'ya think it's, like, my fault? Why doesn't he want to see me?"
He suddenly got really serious, making his grip on your shoulder firm.
"Not at all. You are a wonderful girl. Your mom thinks so, and so do I. You are brilliantly smart, kind, responsible, sweet, gorgeous-- you're perfect and if that scumbag can't see that, then he's beyond saving."Â
He loosened his grip, letting his hand fall down to your lap, a bit close to the crotch of your jeans. You didn't look down, trying to convince yourself it was an accident, but he didn't move his hand either.
His other hand came up to your face, holding your cheek and to your own surprise, you leaned into his hand. His big, calloused, confronting hand.
Fuck him.
Something snapped in you when he leaned in for a kiss. God, it was wrong, so wrong, but you were so conflicted. Is this what a father's love really felt like? Hell if you knew, this was close enough in your book.
"Hmph-! Leon..." You pulled away from the kiss, wiping at your mouth roughly to get rid of the salvia strings connecting the both of you. "This is wrong, this isn't okay, my mom-"
"Is not here."Â
He placed another kiss on your lips, this one chaste and sweet, so unlike the passionate one you shared before.Â
"Just you and me. I know your dad isn't here, but I am. Let me make up for him, baby." His whispers pricked goosebumps over your body, lighting a fire deep in you. "Let daddy love you. Can I show you?"
His big hand looked nearly comical resting against the small button of your jeans, pawing desperately at them. So, so, so wrong. So fucked up, so not okay, so....
"Yes," you said breathily. "Okay, I-I want you to show me. Just be careful please, 'cause.." you trailed off a bit, feeling the pop of your pants opening.Â
Leon yanked them down, tossing them away quickly. "Fuck, that's good," he said, pressing his tongue flatly on your mound through your panties.Â
The fabric slowly grew a wet patch that clung to you, getting sticky. He placed a soft kiss on your clothed clit, then rested his head on your soft thigh.
"Anybody ever touch you here?" he asked, running a finger over your pussy.Â
You softly shook your head, mumbling out a 'no.'
"Mm, more for daddy, yeah? Gonna make you feel so good," he said, slipping your panties to the slide. His mouth made quick work, tongue already gliding up and down on your clit.Â
Your face was already twisting up in pleasure, eyebrows knitting together tightly.
"That's cute," he blew cool air over your cunt, keeping his eyes on your face. "You like it? My mouth all over you like this?"
"Mhm, please- don't stop. I wanna feel it again."Â
You reached your hand out to hold his head, wanting to push it down before bringing your hand back nervously.
"That's right, push my head down if you want. 'M here to make you feel good, so you use me. Just a wet mouth for you today, sweet girl."
You nodded eagerly, running your hands through his blond hair and taking taking firm purchase of a section of it. Your hands greedily pushed his face into your cunt. The feeling of his nose rubbing against your clit while his tongue dug into your tight hole made you feel fuzzy inside.
Leon was so vulgar with his noises; he almost enjoyed it more than you were. Slurp after slurp came from his mouth, accompanied by a moan or two while he tried to get himself off by palming himself through his pants.Â
The sight of him was just as good as the feeling of him. You had never been taken care of so thoroughly. Leon was opening a whole new world to you, a world where you could be selfish and take, because your daddy would provide, no questions asked.
"Lemme try somethin', yeah, baby?"
He shook your hand off and spat directly on your clit, spreading the fat glob with his fingers. Tight, fast circles were traced over your bud, back and forth. It felt like hypnosis, the way he reeled your body in closer to an orgasm.Â
"Daddy, please, 'm gonna cum," you said, face flushing of all color. "Your mouth, want your mouth," you shot out quickly, already obsessed with the feeling of his hot mouth tonguing you down.
He obliged, of course. How could he turn his princess down? Leon's lips again wrapped around your clit, sucking on the bud like it gave him life.Â
You came soon after. You seized and convulsed and the feeling of his eyes taking you in made the waves of pleasure crash down that much harder over your body.Â
"If he knew what a sweet fucking pussy you had," Leon said, licking a final stripe over it, "he'd never wanna leave."
"Wha--?"
"I said," Leon pulled away from your pussy, lifting his head to your ear, "that even your dad would wanna be tongue deep in your sweet, tight cunt. But it's all mine, isn't it?"
The sound of his belt unbuckling made you wetter, if that was possible, but it also sent a sense of realization through you.
You had your pussy in your step dad's mouth. And you liked it. And now, you would let him fuck you. And you would love it.Â
"I know you're a virgin, but fuck, baby, you're so tight." His voice was grumbly and strained while he tried to push into you. "Maybe I need to eat you up a little more," he teased.
"No, I need you inside, wanna feel it now." You let yourself go completely. Here you were, whining like a brat while Leon's fat cock stretched you. The pain with sharp, but immediately worth it. He fit inside perfectly, easily hitting your sensitive spots with a few thrusts.
He hissed, feeling you clamp down on his length. "Shh, come on, gotta get used to it baby. Don't want me to cum too quick, do you?"
"Yes, I do," you whined, desperate to know for certain that you were making him feel good too.Â
Leon's laugh softly rang in your ears. "No, I wanna make it worth your time. Wish I could take you all night long," he muttered, leaning down to press a kiss to your lips.Â
He swallowed all of your moans, slipping his tongue into your mouth while he rocked into you. He tried to find a rhythm, but he was too lost in pleasure to be neat about it.Â
He'd fuck you nice and orderly another day, but for now? He just wanted to feel you gush around him, and feel your cunt get sloppy while he took you.
Your breathless moans caught his attention. He found the angle that made you get oldest and stuck with it, lifting your hips up with his hands so he could piston into your g-spot.
"Oh my god, right there! That feels-- oh my god."
"I know, baby," he said, thumbs digging into your hipbones. "Feels good f'me too. You're so good for daddy."
Your heart, and cunt, pounded the more he spoke. You were close and you knew it, you just needed him to keep talking you through it. "I am?"
"Yes, baby, you're perfect. Daddy's perfect little princess, taking my cock so good." His cock twitched, so he clenched his jaw, refusing to cum before you did. "You know what good girls get to do?"
"Hmph?" Your face was red and hot, mouth hanging open while he continued to fuck into your spongey walls.
"They cum hard on daddy's cock. Can you do that for me? Cum all on me?" He traced his hand over your cheek, letting his thumb land on your bottom lip while he egged you on.
Your body had never reacted faster, immediately creaming on his length. Your hole milked him, each contraction gripping his length and sucking the cum right out of him.Â
Leon let a shaky breath out before pulling out of you, scooping the mixture of your cum in his fingers. He rubbed it between two fingers for a moment and popped it into his mouth, groaning at the taste.
You came down from your own high and looked over at him, feeling guilt pull at your chest.
"Leon."
"Hm?"
"What about mom? She's gonna freak if she ever finds out. Did we fuck up? What's gonna--"
"Hey," he said, shushing you with his finger over your lips. "She's not gonna find out and she doesn't need to know. I might be married to her, and I get why you're stressed, but what we have is different."
He pulled his finger off of your mouth and pressed a kiss to your forehead cheekily. "You're daddy's girl. That makes you special."
#barleyxnighteye#smutfic#x reader#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy#resident evil x reader#smut#tw: stepcest#tw stepcest#stepcest cw#dead dove do not eat#Stepdad! Leon Kennedy
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
hello friends heres some more artist au ,,, i have A huge infodump under the cut ... u were warned
uhm mumbo is a tattoo artist in this au, hes the towns electrician primarily but he does tattoo work too. hes terrified of needles on his own skin but really enjoys the process of tattooing. i think he mostly does geometric stuff. probably hrm.
gem runs and owns the fishing dock/bait shop. shes born and raised in this town so shes been here her whole life. shes okay at painting but her real passion is with clay- specifically sculpting. shes taking a pottery workshop w grian but she like the freedom sculpting has that the wheel cant really give her...? if that makes sense.. she still likes it. when she paints she gravitates towards gouache and watercolors, she likes the fluidity she can achieve w em. also is very fond of how gouache lets u set it down then return and reactivate it w water again lol
pearl is a relatively successful artist, shes constantly traveling for art shows and also to host workshops/look for inspiration. she used to paint a lot, thats how she kinda got her fame... she used to paint this one girl a lot idk she has curly orange hair and freckles and shes always painted really beautifully. then stuff happened and now pearl mostly sculpts now. she still paints and her paintings are her most popular works but shes more into working w clay.
hm more abt this au, pearl and grian are siblings and both grew up learning oil painting. jimmy is also in this au im still figuring out a role but hes their cousinâ basically brotherâ i was thinking pearls manager js coz i think itd b funny lol.
the setting is a small coastal town hrmm havent thought too much else abt it, was mostly pulling from coastal norcal ish...
in this au scar and grian are really really tight and have been living w each other for like 5/6 ish years. i dont think they officially get tgt... they think theyre woke asf n say they dont like labels (kinda kidding) the real reason is just timing. whenever grian is sick of running circles and works up the courage, scar usually has some complications hes working through and grian feels like hed just be another stressor added to his plate so he just wills it away... then when scar is like Im gonna do it. Im gonna tell him. Grian is experiencing sum kinda dilemma and is rly stressed so then scar is like well it can wait... (this goes on forEver.) whenever they do sync up, usually theyre far too scared about ruining their friendship and having to find a new roommate or something. they both r very important to each other and if bottling up their feelings means they can hold onto each other and keep each other around then thats what theyll do...! yeah theyre doomedđ¤Śââď¸.... they still basically do romantic activities tgt- they just think its normal coz its them.... also everyone around them thinks theyre secretly dating or smth anyways Yeah this is the au in a nutshell im such a sucker for long term pinning friends to lovers or whateverđđđđđ...
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Game of Hearts
Chapter three: A Stormy Prison
Summary: Y/Nâs father is a VIP for the games, he makes a deal with the Frontman that if he marries his only daughter that he will continue to sponsor the games. However, Y/N is not fond of this decision as she loathes the games and in turn, loathes the Frontman as well. Will she grow to love him? Will he let his walls down?
previous | 3 | next
Series Masterlist
When you woke the next morning, the other side of the bed was empty. Only the faint indentation of his body and lingering warmth remained, a ghostly reminder that he had been there at all.
You stared at the disheveled sheets, the blankets tangled on the floor from your restless sleep. The hollow ache of exhaustion clung to your limbs as you swung your legs over the edge of the bed and stretched, wincing as your muscles protested.
The cool marble tiles sent a chill up your spine as you padded toward the bathroom. You caught sight of your reflection in the mirrorâtired, worn down, dark circles blooming under your eyes.
You let out a low grunt, running a hand down your face. âThis marriage is going to kill me,â you muttered, rubbing at your eyes with cold fingers in a futile attempt to wake yourself up.
Still in your pajamas, you shuffled toward the kitchen, the cold seeping into your feet. The vast, modern space greeted you with gleaming stainless steel and muted tones of black and whiteâso sterile it felt lifeless. Even the sharp lines and sleek marble failed to distract from the suffocating emptiness.
You poured yourself a large cup of coffee and carried it into the sitting room, seeking the comfort of the massive floor-to-ceiling windows. The rain outside streaked the glass, casting long shadows across the room as you watched the storm churn over the horizon. The sight of crashing waves against jagged rocks should have been calmingâwild, freeâbut here, it was nothing more than another reminder of your confinement.
Something caught your eye. A black envelope lay on the table, tied with a pink bow so neatly that it almost seemed mocking.
You approached cautiously, setting your coffee aside. Your fingers trembled as you slipped the bow loose and unfolded the thick, expensive paper inside.
Dear Y/N,
I wanted to make you aware that as the new month begins, so do the next games. The search for players will begin tomorrow. As the Frontmanâs wife, you are responsible for ensuring the VIPs are comfortable upon their arrival for the third game and beyond. I trust you will exceed expectations and meet their needs accordingly.
Frontman
Your stomach twisted as you reread the letter. The cold formality stung more than you expectedâthere was no warmth, no personal touch, just a command disguised as a trustful obligation.
You muttered bitterly, âHe barely speaks to me in person, but now Iâm supposed to cater to murderous sociopaths?â
Frustration burned under your skin, but the anger simmered into unease. Defying him wasnât an option, and you didnât want to know what would happen if you failed.
âââââââ
You wandered the sitting room, pacing back and forth as if movement could quiet the storm in your mind. Every thought circled back to the letter, to the looming responsibility you hadnât agreed to, to the husband who you rarely interacted with.
The storm outside raged, casting shadows across the room. The view from the massive windows should have brought peace, with its dramatic cliffs and sprawling sea, but instead, it felt like a boundary. Beyond it was a world you would never touch.
The sky darkened slowly, the colors shifting from bruised purples to deep indigos as the last rays of sunlight slipped below the horizon. You lingered by the glass, your hand pressed to its cold surface.
You missed freedom.
Solemnly, you remembered driving late at night with friends, the windows down, music blaring as laughter filled the air. Convenience store snacks, city lights blurring past, the simple thrill of existing in a world without chains.
You blinked back the ache that settled in your chest. Here, you werenât living. You were surviving.
No matter your words to him last night about how you werenât one of his contestants, you sure felt like one.
Hours later, your eyes finally felt heavy with sleep. You trudged to the bedroom, yawning as you tugged at your sleeves. You had worn the same pajamas all day, and for a moment, you debated whether to bother changing.
A strange thought surfacedâwhat would he think if he noticed?
You shook your head, scowling. âWhy should I care?â
But you did.
With a huff, you peeled off your clothes, pulling on something fresh before slipping into bed. The sheets were cool against your skin, and the weight of the blankets provided a fleeting comfort as your eyes grew heavy.
You didnât stir when he returned.
The door clicked softly as he entered, his heavy steps faltering for a moment as he saw you peacefully in bed before he resumed.
He removed his boots with a clatter, the sound sharp against the stillness. The mask followed, placed carefully on the nightstand, a hollow, impassive face staring into nothing.
His jacket crumpled into a forgotten heap on the floor.
The bed creaked as he collapsed onto it, exhaustion dragging him under before his head fully hit the pillow.
Neither of you spoke. Neither of you reached across the space between you.
And yet, in the quiet darkness, you both lay beneath the same roof, trapped by circumstance.
âââââââ
Alright that is the third chapter! Iâm wondering if I should make this a large series? Let me know what you think! :)
Tag list:
@sunny21200
@lucinda-reads
@shakysif
@whoisbriannaa
@allmylovegoestomusic
@swthrtbyeol
@strawberrychita
@hoddystark
@livelaughcelica
@foulbreadpaenut
@write-from-the-heart
#squid games x reader#squid game x reader#squid game x y/n#squid game#x reader#in ho x reader#marriage au#the front man#frontman x reader#arranged marriage
491 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Neighborly Support
Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x Reader
Word Count: 5,241
Warnings: Age Difference, Alternate Universe, Blood, Darkfic, Jealousy, Minor Character Death, Mommy Kink, Murder, Possessive Behavior, Praise Kink, Smut, Somnophilia, Strap-Ons, Vaginal Fingering, Wanda goes ballistic with an ax thatâs all you really need to know, this is a formal apology to Nat and Maria my babies ily btw, DEAD DOVE: DO NOT EAT | 18+ Minors DNI
Summary: You hadnât looked back ever since you moved away from Westview, but an offer for dinner with the neighbors draws you back in just for you to fall once again for one Wanda Maximoff. Only this time you get more than you bargained for.
Family dinners were never something you looked forward to. Living in the city gave you the freedom to decline them, to come up with whatever excuse you could muster in a matter of seconds and get out of them. Although your parentâs house was less than an hour away, you had been able to avoid any reunions in months. You loved them, you really did, but the grievances they threw at you for living so far away, for not surrounding yourself with those who loved you and instead drowning yourself in work after having graduated college were far too much for you to deal with.Â
Well, that was until you didnât allow yourself to escape the tight grasp a family dinner had on you. Especially not once your mother called you to let you know a neighbor would be joining you â Wanda Maximoff.Â
During your college years you had gotten to merely see her from far away. She had recently moved in once you were a freshman. Although you lived away from your family in that period of your life, you were thrilled to return home for breaks and within whatever free time you could find. Seeing Wanda waltzing around the neighborhood and small town of Westview was only a bonus.Â
She had two kids and although the entirety of the population seemed to despise her, she was still a high-standing citizen â president of the PTA, a devoted housewife, and the true image of perfection in the familial sense. Her family was her life, twins being the light in Wandaâs dark days while her husband, Vision, was kind without a fault.Â
As soon as your mother let it slip through the phone that Wanda and her family would be joining your family dinner, you accepted.Â
Returning home was always a bittersweet moment. You dreaded the way in which your parents would bombard you with pleas to move back for the sole purpose of helping your fatherâs plumbing business. Itâs what your brother had done, but then again, Tony had always been the favorite. They werenât too fond of you running around an alien city by yourself. Control had always been something you sought, especially from your family, and yet that all changed as you sat across the table from your neighbor.Â
It didnât surprise you to see the red hair still sitting only centimeters from her shoulders. Wanda had never dared change her appearance. She always kept her mane short enough to give off the appearance of a truly devoted mother, her outfits mirroring that very same image. At times you had seen her wear small buns in the past, her hair entirely up as she tended to her flowers in the front yard as you watched from the second-floor window in your room. As wrong as you knew it to be, you always had difficulty tearing your eyes away from the older woman.Â
Sitting back and relaxing, you listened on to the neighbor.Â
âIâve never met a pair of more imcompetent individuals in my life. Can you believe they didnât want to give me what I purchased? I spent almost an hour trying to explain myself so it would get through the managerâs thick skull,â Wanda huffed, shaking her head as she took another bite of the pasta your parents had crafted. âIt was all in the receipt too. I never got what I ordered. My poor boys had to share their food because I refused to give that wretched place a single extra cent. Idiots.â
One of the reasons why she was so infamous along the town was her propensity to forever be right. Wanda was nothing if not a confident woman who lacked self-awareness or even a smidge of care for those around her except her children â at times her husband. She could never find it in her to be wrong. The controlling nature which she exuded across the table, her twin boys sitting by one of her sides as Vision took the other, was one that spoke to you. Perhaps youâd give her off all the control if only she asked.Â
Dinner went on without any major issues. Given the presence of what your brother deemed as strangers, your parents never spoke about your life in the city. Instead they chatted highly of you and Tony to the Maximoffs, prompting Wanda to spare you glances here and there that she never gave your brother. For a moment your eyes even came in contact with her own. You swore that green forest that lay beneath them could swallow you whole unprompted. And youâd, of course, let it.Â
Towards the end of it your face was hot and red. You had to excuse yourself before the neighbors left, mumbling something about how your head was throbbing with pain given the long drive â a lie â and that you would be slithering into your old bedroom and sleeping until the morning â another lie.Â
As though you had counted your stars, after having washed your dirty dishes, Wanda rose to her feet and left for the bathroom. Walking in the same direction, the halls empty all across from you as the woman skidded behind you, making you attempt to swallow the knot in your throat and ignore her. Both were failed exercises when strong arms grabbed you roughly and pushed you against the nearest wall. Given how far away you were from the dining room, you were lucky no one else heard your whimper as twinkling viridescent orbs shot through your soul.Â
âI donât think you have a clue of how long Iâve been waiting for this,â Wanda husked out, her voice low and dangerous in a manner you had yet to witness before. Her head was tilted as she dug her nails deep into your shoulders. âI have done all the things a wife is supposed to do. House. Kids. The meals.â Each little word she mumbled, leg drifting up to press her knee where you were already dripping, made you shudder. âIâm very attracted to you. Would you be interested in having an affair?â
As difficult as it was to breathe in that moment, there came no hesitation when you nodded and mustered out a small âyesâ.Â
âââââąââ°ââââ
Wanda was unfiltered, you quickly learned. Whatever she said, she meant. Perhaps it shouldâve driven you away when she first casually suggested the taboo arrangement, and yet you found yourself doing as she said. She carried all of the control you had slowly collected when moving away simply to hold it all over your head and make you hers with it.Â
Sneaking around was always a rather difficult issue to resolve. At first all you had were little moments where Wanda pressed her body against yours while your back touched the back of her front door. Her lips were the ones to take all the power, dancing over your own and being led around without putting up a fight. She was devouring you with all she had. Taking claim of what she deemed as rightfully hers ever since she saw you for the first time years before.Â
What wasnât difficult was when she made excuses to visit you in the city. Vision would never dare question his wife. At times you felt bad for him, bad for the fact that you took advantage of the kindness he always offered to secretly rub it in his face and be with his wife. Itâs not like Wanda cared though. So long as she brushed it off, you didnât deem it as a problem.Â
The first time the two of you got longer than twenty minutes together in secrecy was when your parents took a day trip to the beach along with your younger brother. You were left alone prancing across the house, phone in hand as you quickly shot off a text to Wanda. The excitement you felt was indescribable. Never had you gotten such a thrill with any of your past partners. Wanda was truly one of a kind.Â
When she arrived all serene and calm, her head held up high, the redhead didnât waste time shooting off orders. âBedroom, now. Take off your clothes, fold them neatly, and lay on the bed. Donât you dare do anything else unless I give you permission. Am I clear?â
âYes, maâam,â came the automatic response.
You were the well-behaved pet that Wanda had never gotten to play with. She could use you however she wanted. Her deeply sick and twisted mind ran rampant given all the ideas she carried along. Perhaps she could give you a cute collar to tug at with a leash, or maybe a muzzle to keep your needy whimpers at bay as she used and abused all of your holes. She could use several toys to correct any behavior needed. The possibilities were endless.Â
Wanda was pleased to see you had followed her instructions. She took her sweet time making her way up the stairs in her tight yellow shirt and blue jeans. Her eyebrows were raised, mouth a thin line with raised ends, when she first got a sight of your nude body. Perfection couldnât even begin to describe you. You were so much more than that, a wondrous angel who fell from heaven just to bring her the utmost joy in life, the thrills she had never gotten beside her husband.Â
âHmmm good,â Wanda mumbled as she aimlessly stared at the nudity exposed. She could feel a tingling sensation between her legs, a shiver running down her back that she had yet to experience. âSuch an obedient little doll. I like it.â
She wasted no time undressing herself, putting her folded clothes beside yours over the dresser. The way in which you carelessly followed her orders, not daring to think about anything beside them made her proud as ever. As she crawled over the bed with an animalistic sense overtaking her being, Wanda was ready to devour her prey.Â
Kisses across your skin made you see the stars. She spent ages merely running her fingernails over your body which she cut short awaiting the blissful moment. Markings were left in her wake. Wandaâs possession over you had begun. She wanted, no, needed to make you hers entirely. To free your mind and soul from the confines of your own control and have them be hers forever. Â
âNeedy whore,â Wanda muttered as she cupped your cunt with a hand as the other supported her over you. Her breath was hot against your neck, tongue trailing across your skin before she peppered kisses all over your jaw and made her way to your mouth. âYouâre fucking dripping for me. I bet youâre so tight, huh? You havenât been properly fucked by anyone and need mommyâs help?â
That was new to say the least, but in your deeply hazy state of mind, your eyesight blurry with need, you couldnât care less.Â
âPlease, Wanda. I need you so fucking bad,â you replied breathlessly. Your hips had a mind of their own as they began moving back and forth only to get your cunt to rub against the palm of her hand. âTouch me. I promise Iâll be so good for you, Iâll obey. Just pleaseâŚmommyâŚâ
âAs I said: needy fucking whore.â
Wanda slapped her hand over your pussy harshly. She was sober up until you moaned loudly, your desperate noises giving her the push she so deeply needed. It was enough to get the older woman all drunk with you. Her hand smacked you over and over, not caring to stop even as you drew wetter than before, your slick juices running down your inner thighs and dripping onto the bed sheets youâd surely have to clean up.Â
Fingers rubbed up and down your slit. They were lazy at first, moving without a true purpose as they teased your entrance and swirled over your swollen clint. You were throbbing by then, sobbing harshly with a tear-stricken red face while Wanda kept worshiping your frame and putting her focus between your legs. With the way her erect nipples slid up and down your body, at times grazing against your own, you werenât sure youâd make it for long enough.Â
When she finally eased herself in, you had to hold onto the woman so as to not fall apart.Â
Those digits were long and slender, all coated with juices of yours as they inched inside your tight hole. Two at once were bearable. Wanda was sure to take her time allowing you to grow used to her, pumping her tips in you before moving them deeper. Velvety walls clung to her for dear life. You could only hear her low grunts from above you along with your own lewd sounds and the wet noises from your pussy.Â
âDo you like being fucked like this, sweetheart? Your pussy all used by mommy. Itâs fucking pathetic how desperate you are,â Wanda said as she drove her fingers into your depths and curled them up. The way in which you cried out of pain and pleasure made her smirk. âThis is all mine. This dirty and hungry cunt is mommyâs property and you better fucking remember. Nobody else will ever touch you like I do.â
âI understand. I- ah!â She thumbed at your clit and you nearly came then and there. âIâll be the best girl for you, mommy. I promise I wonât disappoint you.â
âThatâs what I like to hear.â
You spent what felt like eons lying on your childhood bedroom bed with Wanda on top of you. She pumped her fingers harshly in and out of your pussy, groaning at the way you were stretched out relentlessly. Her admiration with her hand all covered in your wetness was immersive. Green eyes flickered all over your body, mostly focused on your fucked cunt, but also paying mind to your nipples that she took with her mouth when leaning in.Â
Holding her sadistic nature back was nearly impossible. Wanda wanted to break you, to slap her hands over your skin and leave you filled up with tears and bruises, perhaps gushing with red. Breaking you would be a delight. Taking your body and abusing every single inch of it, face buried between your legs as she scratched up your inner thighs until you bled. She could spend hours cleaning such beautiful red drops with her tongue if allowed to.Â
Wanda didnât stop fucking you widly. She was set on not just bringing you to your climax, but having you enjoy the trip there. Her mouth was all over the place in an instant â your chest, sucking on your nipples lightly, your neck, your face, and making its way down your body only to go up once again as a tease. Fingers were curling themselves up and thrusting in and out. Given all the erotic stimulation exerted over you, it wasnât long until you came.Â
Oh.Â
Oh.Â
Never had you felt such an intense wave of pleasure overtake your being. Your eyes were wide, arms wrapped around the back of Wandaâs neck pulling her closer as your legs did the same. With an arched back, you got to press your own tits against her own. Her digits were still ramming into you without relent as your orgasm shook you apart, leaving you a hungry, and loud mess as Wanda smiled smugly.Â
You remained all quiet and blissed out let alone for your breathless mannerism and little sounds of pleasure.Â
ââSlutâ seems fitting for you,â Wanda commented as she sat back with her fingers still deep in you. âI hope you know Iâm not done with you yet. Mommy still wants to play with your pretty pussy, honey. And youâll let me do it whether you like it or not. WellâŚâ she drifted off only to tilt her head and speak quietly. âThat is unless mommyâs whore wants a punishment. That can always be arranged, my sweet babylove. I am very good at hurting people. Youâll get to see that firsthand.â
âââââąââ°ââââ
Her insistence to own you entirely was something you adored. Wanda didnât once hide it. You were hers, she told you many times. There were moments when youâd lay with her front pressed against your back, a toy nestled deep inside you that was strapped around her waist. She would use her nails to scratch your skin, leaving faded marks of her initials on you.Â
Although in secrecy, sheâd never leave you to forget about who your true owner was. Whether it was with small touches when your families met every once in a while or glances shared from across the street as she tended to her garden and you simultaneously picked up the mail. Each day you spent at your hometown working from there remotely rather than the city you found it much more difficult to even humor leaving.Â
Your parents had been thrilled that you spent more time back home. Unbeknownst to them, you were sneaking out to meet Wanda at various motels, at times visiting her home while her husband was at work and her children at school. Never had your life carried such an adrenaline kick to it.Â
Wanda had invited you and your brother to join her family once on a trip to a nearby amusement park. While Vision, Tony, and the twins went on to explore all the roller coasters, you stayed behind with the redhead. She would make casual conversation, at times brushing her hand against your own to be a tease. That night she had punished you for having forced her into going on a rather nerve-racking ride where she screamed her head off, getting off all humiliated and mumbling something about how you were a bad girl for mommy. You got fifteen spankings for your trouble, but it was well worth it when in the end you got a picture of a frightened Wanda on the roller coaster.Â
For a moment you found it difficult to conclude where you stood with Wanda. Surely she told you about her unhappy and unfulfilling marriage, about how the spark had disappeared, and yet she was cold-hearted when you attempted to give her affection during certain moments. Regardless, you knew she craved you on some level at the very least. Both were content with that as it was enough for you.Â
She wasnât as happy when you found yourself cornered by another neighbor at the annual town fair. Given the size of Westview, it wasnât a truly packed event. At most you found peers who you knew since childhood, neighbors, shop owners, past teachers â of course one of them being one Maria Hill.Â
Unlike Wanda, Maria wasnât so discreet when it came to her advances. She had a wife and children, and yet for some reason came onto you at the fair. It only made matters worse when you found Natasha chatting amicably with Wanda from across the event, feeling bad for the other redhead as your secret lover met your gaze and stared daggers at the tall woman hovering in your personal space.Â
When a hand touched down upon your waist, Maria mumbling something about how no one has to know, it was enough to prompt Wanda to rush towards you as a saving grace. She pretended to need help finding the twins and as loyal as ever, you agreed while throwing the brunette a quick glance.Â
âDid she touch you?â Wanda had snarled out. As angry as you knew she was, there was a surprising hint of worry in her voice.Â
When you nodded, her face scrunched up with both fury and sadness. You were far too anxious about being left alone for Wanda to act on her wrath, so instead she nestled you close and brought you with her to find something sweet to feed you, letting you have the cotton candy she had previously rolled her eyes at, mumbling on about how her little girl would get cavities.Â
That morning Wanda had dressed you up, sneaking into your house while your family was already off at the fair. She picked out your clothes â a beautiful short pink skirt, a white sleeveless blouse, thigh-high socks, and Converse shoes. The golden necklace which hung around your neck with a small heart was given to you. Mommy was elated to see her princess donning an outfit which made you seem like a doll. It was all she wanted at times, to take her pretty dolly and play house with you, to use you as though there was not a thought behind your eyes which, to be fair, was the truth when you were surrounded by Wanda. You were a doll and she was your master.Â
Holding onto those memories of the earlier day was the only way you got through the fair.Â
As soon as you got home, you ignored the way your parents told you theyâd spend the night with your cousin across town, leaving alongside Tony who found your silence odd, but shrugged it off and left. Not caring about much, all you did was shrug off your clothes, put on an oversized shirt, and throw yourself over the bed to forget about Mariaâs advances.Â
Wanda was far too busy on her own. After having sent off a text wishing you a good nightâs rest, she went ahead to tuck her children in and say goodnight to her husband, promising to be back soon given she forgot to buy milk for the following day. Only instead of rushing to the store, she went to the Romanoff residence along with an ax.Â
It was the last night Maria ever shared with her wife and kids before being knocked unconscious and dragged to the edge of town where she was taught a lesson.Â
âââââąââ°ââââ
You were asleep when a mysterious figure slipped into your room. Her breathing was ragged, drops of red falling onto your hardwood floor as she made her way closer to you. Darkness was prominent along your surroundings, leaving her hidden away as she crawled onto your bed. Hands tugged at her clothes, pulling it all off and, rather than pristinely folding the black dress, throwing it to the side of the bed.Â
All that lay beneath were drops that fell from her face onto her nude skin and a strap-on attached to her waist.Â
Wanda threw her phone to your side while unlocked and ready to play a video. Even in the dusk around her, she could make out the silhouette of your body as you lay on your stomach all sprawled over the bed. Such a perfect and innocent thing, she thought while sneaking a hand beneath your large shirt only to come in contact with nothing but your nudity beneath.Â
âI see youâve been waiting for me,â Wanda muttered as she shook her head with amusement. âNaughty girl. So ready and needy for mommy already.â
After pulling up your shirt just enough, the woman shifted over you. She grabbed the dildo and ran the tip against your already slick cunt after you went to sleep with vivid images of Wanda in your mind. At the lewd sounds your body made once the toy was swirled up and down your folds, parting them in the process, Wanda grunted. After the adrenaline rush she had experienced, you were there to bring her back down.Â
At the feeling of something wet entering you, you frowned. You were barely conscious at the time, hazy eyes opening only slightly to see black let alone from the light of a phone by your side. Thinking it was yours, you grabbed it mindlessly, groaning as desperation fueled you.Â
âHi there, sleeping beauty. Did you miss me?â
It was the unmistakable voice of Wanda which calmed you down as you had slowly begun trying to get out of the bed but were forced to remain in place. You didnât dare give much thought to the idea that although you could be in danger, one word mustered by your lover was enough to get your breathing to normalize once again.Â
But alas, you basked in confusion. You reached out for the bedside table to click on the light, frowning before you turned around to face Wanda. âWan- what are you doing?â
âShhh Iâm just making it all better,â she replied. Even from that you could sense an unhinged tone behind her words trying to make its way out. âWeâve talked about this, honey. I thought you wanted mommy to surprise you with her cock one night. Isnât this what you wanted?â
âYes butâŚâ you had wanted it, of course you did, but not with Wandaâs face covered with what you deduced was blood. At that you truly began freaking out. âWanda what the fuck?! Are you okay?â
Your attempt to move away so you could take a better look at the woman failed. Instead, you were pressed down over the bed, your head stuck in place as you wiggled around. âStop squirming, pet. Let mommy give you a little treat. You need it so bad after today, huh? Just a reminder of who owns you?â
Her jealousy was not something you were unaware of. Many times Wandaâs green monster came out to play, its tint similar to that of her eyes. You could barely hold a conversation with one of the other neighbors, although older ones, without feeling someone boring their eyes at you â that someone being Wanda who huffed and puffed up until you finished your conversation. Seeing others be able to chat so casually with you in public without anyone growing suspicious was something she desperately craved.Â
She completely ignored your worries and began inching deeper inside of you. It was a deep red toy you knew so well, its ridges deliciously ghosting against your pussy and stretching it out even more. It was thick, girthy enough to make you scream at the feeling of it laying in your depths.Â
âYouâre so tight, little one. It looks like mommy has to take care of this hungry pussy with her cock once again. You are so desperate. Itâs fucking adorable, slut,â Wanda breathed out. She held you close to her body which shivered at the feeling of cool blood against it. âHere, baby. Grab mommyâs phone. I have a little surprise to show you.â
âUmâŚâ you did as you were told, but were profusely confused. âYes, mommy. I- fuck that feels so good.â
Wanda thrust her hips forth and basked on the sound of your skins slapping together. âI know, whore, but you have to be good and do as youâre told,â she tilted her head and watched how the faux light accentuated the way your cunt swallowed her toy. âHmm you take cock so well. Such a precious tiny angel. Now play the video. I want you to see how good mommy is at protecting her property.â
When doing as you were told, everything stopped. You wouldnât dare question Wanda about her blood-stricken face nor did you need to after the sight in front of you. The video showed Wanda standing over a fallen Maria, ax in hand that she kept swinging up and down. Blood pooled underneath the brunetteâs body each time she got hit.
43 cuts is what your lover counted in the video before she grew tired and her adrenaline fuel ceased. She was breathless, eyeing the camera with a smile before taking a break to go again. Her resentment with Maria was not left behind at the party. Not only had the woman touched the redheadâs property, but she also made discomfort grow within you. The punishment she received was Wanda being reasonable.Â
âWatch it, baby. Come on. Be a good girl and keep your eyes open.â Wandaâs voice was sickly sweet as she grunted above you. She couldnât stop herself from focusing on how glorious the wet sounds of your pussy were as you were fucked nice and slow with her strap. âThatâs what happens when people try to take whatâs mine. Youâre mommyâs little bitch in heat, no one elseâs.âÂ
It was wrong. Oh so wrong.
And yet you were unable to tear your eyes away from the screen, watching intently as Wanda began swinging the ax over and over until even a drop of blood dripped down the foggy lense of the phoneâs camera. Her arms flexed as the black dress she had worn at the fair earlier that day became stained with red. As maniacal and psychotic as she seemed, your cunt throbbed at the image.Â
âMommy protects what is hers. No one dares take my property,â Wanda moaned as she grabbed your cheeks, throwing her head back as she thrust in you roughly. âMy fucking pussy. Every fucking inch of yours is mine, Y/N. And youâll move back home and itâll stay that way, right? Youâll do that just for mommy?â
She slapped a hand over your ass and for a moment you could barely process the words. Your brain was filled with images of Wanda taking Mariaâs life, the woman motionless beneath the redhead who giggled with each hit she gave. Seeing the possession she had over you, getting to the point she wouldnât let such horrid behavior against you slide easily, made your heart flutter.
âCome on, baby. Cum.â Wanda kept spanking your backside until it was all red and sore, the crackling sound becoming an orchestra for your ears. Her cock remained nestled in you, being pulled in and out of your gaping cunt that swallowed it whole. âDo it for mommy, honey. Show me what a good little slut you are, how much you fucking love it when I kill for you.â
It was enough to bring you over the edge. For a moment you had no thoughts in your mind, Wanda using a free hand to grab a fistful of your hair and pull at it harshly. She wanted your eyes on the phone that displayed the flashing images of her taking care of Maria, leaving her all bloody, battered, and filled with cuts. You were to know what she could do if you dared misbehave. Wanda wouldnât allow you to leave whether you liked it or not. There was always room in her backyard for you to take your eternal nap if so.Â
Once you came down from your orgasm, Wanda kissed your back all over. She was consumed by your presence, all drunk with your being. You were the drug she quickly became addicted to. Her status, her marriage, and even her children meant nothing when she was by your side.Â
âSuch a good puppy,â Wanda mumbled. âSo good, baby. You did so well for mommy. Iâm very proud of you for being good today, for obeying me as you should.â
âThank you, mommy.â
âHmm of course, sweetheart. I have to reward good behavior,â she said. âWe should really clean your bed sheets and floor up before the morning. I wouldnât imagine your parents are keen on seeing a bloody mess in your roomâŚor me.â
The following day not a member of Wandaâs family dared question her as she rolled a rather intriguing piece of meat through the meat grinder. She wondered if Mariaâs spouse would like a slice of her famous lasagna. Perhaps then she'll stop looking at you with such desire. After unknowingly getting a taste of her wife, Natasha would surely leave you alone.
#cthulhusâ fanfics#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff smut#wanda maximoff imagine#wanda maximoff x you#wanda maximoff x y/n#wlw#dark fic#scarlet witch x you#scarlet witch x reader#lesbian#marvel smut
483 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A KISS FOR THE CURSED - ,, ৠâ§âË c.yj
ă In a kingdom of stone and gold, there lived a princess with hair as pink as the dawn. Her heart, though draped in royal jewels, was heavy with the weight of expectation, for the king and queen demanded she find a husband worthy of her title. The castleâs walls pressed close, and her spirit yearned for freedom, for something beyond the cold, glittering halls.
One day, when the pressure became too great, she slipped away from the castle and wandered into the woods, seeking solace in its quiet embrace. It was there, among the trees, that she met himâa boy, no older than she, with eyes like the forest and a bow slung over his shoulder. He was a hunter, living in a humble cabin, selling the fruits of his labor to those who passed by. But in the way he moved, so graceful and wild, the princess saw something moreâa soul untainted by the constraints of royalty....
ă đąđľđą đŞđđ°đąđ˘đŻđŠđŚđ°đą & đŞđŹđŻđ˘âŚ
pairings Âť archer!yeonjun x princess!reader
đ¤đ˘đŤđŻđ˘ Âť smut Âť royal au Âť forbidden romance Âť
warnings Âť smut, loss of virginity, fingering, oral (f) receiving, angst, longing, forbidden romance, yeonjun hunts animals, reader has pink hair, very heavily inspired by the 'once upon a broken heart' series by Stephanie garber, major character death, kai is seventeen in this, also featuring beomgyu briefly, blood, beatings, dungeons, toxic parents, royal hierarchy, a bit of grumpy x sunshine, readers pov is 2nd person "You" yeonjun's pov is 3rd person "He" a lot is in yeonjun's pov though, yeonjun has a noticeable scar on his eyebrow (for the plot), kind of love at first sight, this is not slow burn sorry, there is a disease called "The fever"
ÂŤ đđŠđđśđŠđŚđ°đą Âť
word count ÂŤ 24K Âť
The golden glow of a single candle bathes your chambers, its light dancing across the silk-draped walls. You sit at your vanity, brushing your hair with slow, deliberate strokes. The polished wood of the brush feels cool in your hand, a small comfort against the storm brewing inside you. Behind you, thereâs the soft rustle of skirts, a sound that sets your nerves on edge even before she speaks. âDarling,â your mother begins, her voice sweet, almost sing-song as she opens your door without so much as a knock. âYouâre twenty now. A woman grown. You canât keep hiding behind those books and tapestries forever.â She glides across the room and perches on the edge of your bed, her posture as poised and deliberate as her words.Â
âIâm not hiding, Mother,â you reply without turning to face her. Your reflection catches hers in the mirrorâa study in contrasts. You, unadorned and weary. Her, perfect and poised, a mask of maternal care that youâve come to mistrust. She was not the sweet doting mother she pretends to be, and you felt her icy-ness as soon as she neared you.Â
âOf course not,â she says with a light laugh, the sound brushing away your words as though they were a childâs excuse. âBut itâs time you thought seriously about your future. The kingdom needs alliances and a good match could secure that.âÂ
You place the brush down with deliberate care and turn to face her. âAnd what if I donât love any of these âgood matchesâ? Am I to bind myself to someone who sees me as nothing more than a means to an end?â You had grown tired of this same conversation. One you've had a million times over with her and your father.Â
She sighs, and for a moment, the warmth in her voice almost feels real. Almost. âOh, my sweet girl, love is a luxury we canât always afford. Your father and Iââ She pauses, her hand drifting to her heart as if recalling a fond memory. âWe grew to love each other over time. Youâll see. Love often follows where duty leads.â You narrow your eyes, searching her face for cracks in the mask. âDid it? Did love really follow, or did you simply learn to endure it?â
Her expression waversâjust for a heartbeatâbut itâs enough. The softness in her eyes hardens, and when she stands, itâs with a grace that feels more commanding than comforting. âDonât let childish notions blind youâ she says, her tone sharper now. âThe world isnât a fairy tale. Itâs a harsh, unyielding place, and one day, youâll rule it. You must start preparing for that now.âÂ
Your throat tightens, but you manage to keep your voice steady. âI would rather rule with my heart than sell it to the highest bidder.âÂ
Her lips curl into a smile, and she steps closer, cupping your cheek in her hand. The gesture is tender, but her eyes betray herâcalculating, assessing. âYouâll understand someday, my love,â she murmurs. âAnd when you do, youâll thank me for guiding you.â You pull away, your skin burning where her hand had rested. She lingers for a moment longer, her presence suffocating even in its quietness. Then, with a swish of her skirts, she moves to the door. The click of it closing echoes in the silence she leaves behind. You stare at your reflection, your chest heaving with unshed tears and unsaid words. The candlelight catches the glint of defiance in your eyes, and in that moment, you vow that no oneânot even your motherâwill decide your future for you.
You had never snuck out of the castle before. The thought had scared you enough that you hadnât ever dared to attempt it, but tonight you felt you had to. The suffocating four walls of your chambers had felt so overbearing that the thought of another second in them would cause the end of your life. You had to escape, even if only for a few hours at least. You needed fresh air. To feel the wind in your hair, smell the trees and feel the grass between your fingertips.Â
You rarely get that these days, with all the preparations of finding you a husband and shipping you off to some unknown country with a man that was to be your husband and yet a stranger at the same time. You couldn't handle it anymore. You grabbed your cloak and made quick work on sneaking out.Â
The castle sleeps. Its towering spires stretch into the star-speckled sky, dark against the moonlight. You slip from your chambers, the soft soles of your boots muffling each step on the cold stone floor. The velvet cloak swirls around your ankles, its deep green fabric blending into the shadows as you descend the servant's staircase. Your heart races, but not from fear. It's the exhilaration of escape, of leaving behind the suffocating weight of expectations.
The conversation you and your mother had not even an hour ago swimming in your mind. The words of your father this morning echoing in your head like a cacophony "This lord has lands to the west," they said. "That one commands an army. Itâs time to secure your future.â You grit your teeth at the thought, gripping the edge of your cloak tighter. They donât understand. Marriage isnât what frightens youâitâs the thought of marrying someone who sees you as a pawn, not a person. You couldn't bring yourself to have a marriage like your mother and fathers. A marriage that lacked authenticity, lacked real love. You refused it. Rebuked it.Â
The air is cooler as you reach the garden gate, slipping through the narrow gap you discovered years ago. The guards wonât check here; they never do. Beyond the walls lies freedom, the forest calling to you like an old friend. The scent of damp earth and pine greets you as you step into the woods. The moon guides your path, its light filtering through the canopy. You keep your pace quick but quiet. You had a general idea of the outlands of the castle from all of your lessons. You needed to know how to get out of the castle in case of an attack. You were sure that your teachers didn't know you'd be using the information they taught you to sneak out, but here you were.Â
The forest feels alive tonight. Crickets chirp in the underbrush, and a gentle breeze stirs the leaves above. Each step takes you further from the castle, from the expectations, from the stifling weight of duty. You keep your steps light trying your best to make as little as sound as possible. You couldn't risk being caught. Then you hear it, a faint thwack ahead, the unmistakable sound of an arrow striking wood. You freeze, heart leaping into your throat. Slowly, carefully, you edge closer, stepping around a patch of dry leaves to avoid making a sound. Peeking around a thick oak, you see him. A man unfamiliar to you. He stands in the clearing, tall and strong, his silhouette framed by moonlight. A bow is in his hands, an arrow already knocked. His movements are fluid, deliberate, as if every motion is a part of a dance. The arrow flies, and your breath catches as it strikes dead center on the straw target.
Heâs beautiful. The moon shines just enough through the branches of the trees above him creating a halo like light over his head and face. You should turn back. You know this. You should retrace your steps and leave before he notices you. But you donât. Something about him holds you in place. His focus, the grace in his movements, the quiet strength in the way he adjusts his stance. Heâs close to your age, maybe a year or two older, with dark hair that curls at the nape of his neck. Heâs the most handsome man you have ever laid your eyes on. And by far the most graceful.Â
He reaches for another arrow, the muscles in his arms flexing under the thin fabric of his shirt. You crouch lower behind the tree, your cloak pooling around you. The thrill of sneaking out has faded into something elseâsomething warmer, something unfamiliar. You had never had the privilege of just watching a man so..closely like this. You weren't even allowed to be around a man without a chaperone. You tell yourself youâre just curious. Itâs not often you meet someone out here in the woods. But as you watch him, you realize itâs more than that. Heâs unlike anyone youâve ever seen before.Â
He has no idea youâre here. And for now, youâre content to watch, hidden in the shadows of the trees, as he draws and releases, each arrow flying true. The world feels smaller at this moment. The castle and its demands are miles away, and the only thing that exists is you, the moonlit forest, and the archer practicing under the stars. You watch for only a breath longer before the stillness breaks under your foot. A dry leaf, hidden beneath the forest loam, crumples with a loud crack that seems to echo in the night. The archer freezes. His body tenses as he pivots toward you, bow raised, an arrow drawn in a heartbeat. The sudden movement sends a jolt of panic through you, and you instinctively step back, pressing against the rough bark of the tree.
âWhoâs there?â His voice is sharp, low, and commanding. The moonlight glints off his eyesâhard and narrowed, scanning the shadows where youâre hidden. You hold your breath, heart hammering in your chest. For a moment, you consider fleeing, but before you can move, he spots you. âShow yourself,â he demands, the arrow steady in his grip.Â
Slowly, you step out from behind the tree, your hands raised in a gesture of surrender. The cloakâs hood still shrouds your face, but the moonlight catches the strands of pink hair peeking out. His gaze sharpens, and you see his brow furrow as he lowers the bow slightly. âa girl?â His voice softens but only slightly, his tone still laced with suspicion. He lowers the bow completely but doesnât relax, his eyes studying you intently. âWhat are you doing out here, creeping around like that?âÂ
You swallow, suddenly acutely aware of how small you feel under his piercing gaze. âI wasnât creeping,â you say, your voice soft but steady. âI was⌠walking. I didnât mean to startle you.âÂ
âWalking,â he repeats, his tone flat and disbelieving. He glances at your cloak, the fine embroidery glinting faintly in the moonlight. âIn the middle of the night. Alone. Right.â He snorts, shaking his head as if the very idea is absurd. âWho are you?â His demeanor startled you, not expecting such a graceful man to sound so..rough.Â
You hesitate. Youâre not ready to give your nameâor your title. âNo one important.â If he knew you were the princess there was no guessing what he would do. Turn you in? Kidnap you? Hold you for ransom, it was unknown but you'd rather not find out.Â
He arches an eyebrow, unimpressed. âNo one important who sneaks through the woods and watches people like a ghost.âÂ
Heat rises to your cheeks, both from embarrassment and indignation. âI wasnât watching youâwell, not on purpose. I heard something, and I⌠got curious.â You couldn't explain to him that you didn't get out much, he would ask too many questions. You'd rather have him think you a dumb naive girl then a sheltered princess.Â
His expression softens, but only slightly. He seems to accept your answer, though he doesnât seem thrilled about it. âCuriosity gets people into trouble. Especially out here.â You should feel insulted by his gruffness, but instead, you find yourself intrigued. Thereâs something captivating about the way he carries himself, the guarded way he speaks. Heâs not like the polished, over-rehearsed lords who populate the castle halls. Heâs⌠real. It was as perplexing as it was scary, how little knowledge you had of the common folk, how little you saw them. He was beautiful like a prince, even more than most but something about him felt unpolished and you admired that.Â
âIâll keep that in mind,â you say, trying to sound nonchalant. But you canât help the way your eyes linger on him, tracing the sharp angles of his face, the way the moonlight highlights his dark hair. Heâs beautiful in a way that feels almost unfair, though his scowl adds an edge to it, like heâs carved from stone. He notices your lingering gaze and narrows his eyes. âWhat?â How he wasnât more concerned by a random girl creeping on him in the middle of the night had struck you.Â
âNothing,â you say quickly, pulling your cloak tighter around you. âI just⌠Iâve never seen anyone shoot like that before.â Which was the truth. You had never seen the guards in true action, you had only seen them practicing and even then they were nowhere near as precise as this man was.Â
His scowl deepens, though a faint hint of surprise flickers in his expression. âYou were watching me.âÂ
Your cheeks flush again, and you look away, hoping the shadows hide your embarrassment. âOnly for a moment. Youâre⌠good.âÂ
For the first time, he seems caught off guard. He looks at you as if trying to figure you out, then sighs, running a hand through his hair. âLook, whoever you are, itâs late, and you shouldnât be out here. Go home.â You hated the way he spoke to you, like you were a useless pesky object in his way. Like everyone around you spoke to you.Â
His tone is dismissive, but you donât move. Instead, you tilt your head, studying him. âWhy are you out here, then?âÂ
He hesitates, his jaw tightening. âThatâs none of your business.âÂ
âAnd me being here is none of yours,â you counter, surprising yourself with your boldness. You had never talked back to anyone before. Partly in fear of what your mother and father would do to you as a punishment. For a moment, he just stares at you, his eyes catching the moonlight.Â
âYouâre stubborn,â he mutters, shaking his head.Â
âAnd youâre grumpy,â you reply, the words slipping out before you can stop them.Â
âSuit yourself. Just donât get in my way.â He says with a snark, dismissing you completely. As he turns back to his target, knocking another arrow, you find yourself smiling beneath your hood. For the first time in days, you feel aliveâcaught in the strange, thrilling pull of the forest, the night, and the boy who doesnât know who you are. It was hopelessly refreshing, having someone to banter with. He hadn't known you were the princess. All expectations of respectfully boring conversation were not needed here, you felt normal.Â
You donât leave. Something about him keeps you rooted to the spot. Maybe itâs his impenetrable demeanor, so unlike anyone youâve met before. Or maybe itâs the way he seems utterly unconcerned by you, as though youâre not worth the effort of a proper scolding. Either way, instead of retreating, you take a few cautious steps closer. âWhat are you still doing here?â he asks without looking back, his voice carrying a rough edge. He draws another arrow and lets it fly. Thwack. It lands squarely in the center of the target. You swear you could have drooled at the sight alone. You were just a girl after all.Â
âI told youâI was walking,â you say, folding your arms beneath the cloak.Â
âââIn the middle of the night. In that?â He gestures vaguely toward you without turning. Your cloak shifts as you glance down at yourself. The hem of your pink dress peeks out, delicate and impractical. The sight of it makes you wince. Itâs not exactly what youâd have chosen for sneaking into the woods, but there hadnât been time to change. You had very minimal time before the confines of your bedroom swallowed you whole.Â
âYes, this,â you reply, tilting your chin. âNot all of us plan our wardrobe for forest excursions.âÂ
That earns you a glance over his shoulder. His eyes rake over you, lingering just long enough to make you self-conscious. Then he snorts. âYou look like you wandered out of a ball. Did you lose your way to the dance floor?â Your spine straightens at his words. He didnât know..did he?Â
Your cheeks burn. âFor your information, I didnât plan to be out here tonight.â You try your best to avert the subject, avoiding all talk of balls and princess-like duties.Â
âOh, clearly,â he mutters, turning back to his bow. âBecause you definitely blend right in.âÂ
You roll your eyes, stepping closer again. âAre you always this charming, or am I just lucky?â Your lips purse suppressing your smile. That gets his attention. He pauses mid-draw and glances at you, one eyebrow raised. For a moment, you think youâve caught him off guard, but then his lips twitch in what might be the ghost of a smirk. âLucky,â he says dryly, before loosing the arrow. Another perfect shot.Â
You shake your head, exasperated but oddly entertained. âYouâre impossible.âÂ
âAnd youâre nosy,â he counters, retrieving another arrow.Â
âI don't get out much.â You say with a lift of your shoulders.Â
âClearly.â He deadpanned. âWhatâs your excuse for being out here, anyway? Fancy dresses and all?âÂ
The question catches you off guard. You hesitate, pulling your cloak tighter. âI needed to get away.âÂ
âFrom what?â he asks, his tone skeptical.Â
You glance at the ground, then back up at him. His eyes are on you now, not the target, and you feel a strange urge to tell the truth. Not all of it, but enough. âLook who's being nosey now.â He snorts as you continue âMy parents,â you admit softly. âTheyâre⌠overbearing.âÂ
He snorts. âOverbearing parents? Shocking.âÂ
You narrow your eyes. âIâm serious. Theyâve been pressuring me nonstop, telling me who I should be, what I should want. Itâsââ You trail off, shaking your head. âItâs exhausting.âÂ
For a moment, he just looks at you, the teasing edge in his expression fading. âSo, what? You ran off to the woods to escape their nagging?âÂ
âSomething like that,â you say, lifting your chin. âNot that itâs any of your business.âÂ
He huffed a laugh and leaned against his bow. âFair enough. But sneaking into the woods wearing that dress?â He gestures again at the hem of your gown. âBold choice.âÂ
âDo you ever stop criticizing people?â you shoot back, though thereâs no real venom in your words.Â
âNot when they make it this easy.â His smirk returns, faint but noticeable.Â
You roll your eyes but canât help smiling beneath your hood. âWell, Iâm sorry to disappoint you, but Iâm not leaving.âÂ
âSuit yourself,â he mutters, turning back to his target. âJust donât expect me to babysit you if you trip over your fancy shoes.â Â
You bite back a retort and instead settle against a tree to watch him. He doesnât seem to mindâthough he throws the occasional glance your way, as if checking to make sure you havenât disappeared or done something foolish. The silence stretches, broken only by the soft rustle of leaves and the rhythmic thwack of his arrows. Itâs strangely comforting, this moment shared with a stranger in the middle of the woods. For the first time in weeks, the weight of the crown on your head feels a little lighter.Â
You watch as he moves with practiced ease, drawing and releasing arrow after arrow. The steady rhythm of his practice feels like the heartbeat of the forest, grounding you in a way you hadnât realized you needed. For a moment, you close your eyes, letting the quiet wash over you. The weight of the dayâthe endless parade of suitors, the sharp-edged words of your parents, the suffocating walls of the castleâfeels distant now, almost unreal. Out here, under the stars, youâre not the princess with a duty to marry for the good of the kingdom. Youâre just⌠you.Â
The thought stirs something bittersweet in your chest. You know this moment canât last. Sooner or later, youâll have to return to the castle, to the expectations and the responsibilities. This fleeting sense of freedom, of solace, will be nothing but a memory. You open your eyes again, focusing on him. Heâs still at it, firing arrow after arrow with a precision thatâs almost mesmerizing. Thereâs a quiet determination in the way he moves, as though this practice is more than a simple pastime. It feels like a ritual, a way of carving out his own space in the world. He moved like he was meant to be there, like the act of archery was engraved into his soul.Â
For a brief, foolish moment, you wonder what it would be like to stay. To slip away from the castle every night, to watch him practice and trade sharp words under the moonlight. But you shake the thought away. Itâs impossible. Still, you linger. You donât want to leave just yetânot while the night still feels alive around you, not while you can still breathe without the weight of the crown pressing down.
Silently, you push away from the tree and step back into the shadows. The forest seems quieter now, as though it knows youâre leaving. You glance back once, catching the faint glint of his bow in the moonlight, the outline of his form as he lines up another shot. You slip away before he can notice, retracing your steps through the woods and back toward the castle. The chill of the night air clings to you, and the weight of reality begins to settle back onto your shoulders with each step closer to the towering walls.
By the time you slip through the garden gate, the spell is broken. The castle looms ahead, its windows dark and silent, the very air around it heavy with expectations. But for a few precious hours, you had tasted something differentâsomething real. And as you climb the servantâs staircase back to your chambers, you canât help but wonder if youâll ever see him again.Â
The morning sun filters through the stained-glass windows of the dining hall, casting jeweled patterns onto the long oak table. You sit in your usual seat, the one that feels more like a throne than a chair, the weight of your parentsâ presence pressing down on you like the crown you donât yet wear. Breakfast is a quiet affair, at least for you. The clink of silverware and the murmurs of servants fill the space as your father, The king mutters about political alliances to your mother, The Queen. His deep voice carries a sharp edge, his words precise and biting, even when directed at your mother. You keep your head down, focused on the food sitting in front of you.Â
You barely hear him call your name. Your thoughts are elsewhereâlost in the forest, in the soft rustle of leaves and the quiet thwack of an arrow hitting its mark. You see the archer in your mindâs eye, his focused gaze, the smooth movement of his hands as he loosed each shot. âAre you listening?â your father snaps, his voice cutting through your reverie like a whip.Â
You blink, startled, and glance up at him. His dark eyes are cold and unforgiving, his thick brows drawn into a scowl. âYes, Father,â you lie, though you have no idea what he just said. Trying to gather yourself. Your father was a very angry man, even more so when you were being disobedient.Â
He doesnât believe youâhe never doesâbut he waves it off, taking another bite of bread. âGood. Then you understand how important this ball is.âÂ
The word ball yanks you out of your thoughts entirely. You sit up straighter, your heart sinking. âA ball?â You narrowly avoided most balls claiming to be sick, or having your nursemaid lie and say you had lessons very early in the morning. Not like your parents knew you were lying, they rarely kept track of those things, only that they were being done.Â
âYes,â your mother says, her voice softer but no less resolute. She looks at you with the faintest trace of pity, but it does little to soothe the knot forming in your chest. âItâs time for you to meet suitors. Proper ones. The lords of the neighboring countries will all be in attendance.âÂ
You shake your head, your fingers tightening around the silver spoon in your hand. âI donât want a ball. I donât want suitors.â You regretted the words as soon as they left your lips. Any defiance to your father was a grave mistake, one you were sure youâd regret shortly here.Â
Your father slams his goblet onto the table, making you flinch. âYou donât get to decide what you want,â he growls. âYou have a duty to this kingdom, girl. Do you think your whims matter when alliances are at stake?â His words shake you. You knew how he felt but hearing him say it didn't make the blow any less hurtful. It brought you back to the quiet nights you spent curled into a ball on your bed at eight years old wondering why your daddy didn't love you like the other daddies did, why was yours so mean.Â
You lower your gaze to your plate, your stomach twisting. The archerâs face flickers in your mind again, unbidden. You wonder what he would say if he saw you like this, cowed under your fatherâs fury. The pink hue of your long hair covering your face shielding you from your embarrassment. âYouâll go to your dress fitting after breakfast,â your mother adds, her tone brisk as though sheâs trying to smooth over the tension. âNursemaid Kora will take you. Everything must be perfect.âÂ
Perfect. The word feels like shackles on your wrists.Â
âDo you understand?â your father demands.Â
âYes,â you say quietly, though the word feels like ash on your tongue. The king grunts, satisfied, and turns back to his food. The rest of breakfast passes in strained silence, broken only by the occasional murmur of servants or the scrape of knives on plates. Your thoughts were loud as they rattled around in your head.Â
Oh how did you long for a normal life, with a normal family and parents who loved you. You glance toward the far end of the room, where the kingâs guard stands like statues, their polished armor gleaming faintly in the morning light. Their presence is a constant reminder of the cage you live inâone gilded and grand, but a cage nonetheless.Â
Your mind drifts again, this time to the forest, to the sense of freedom youâd felt beneath the trees. To the archer, with his sharp gaze and quiet strength. You wonder if heâs out there now, practicing his craft in the clearing. Does he think about you at all? Did he even notice the way you lingered last night? You thought of his beautiful face and the way the moonlight caught it just right.Â
Foolishly you thought of a life with him. One filled with love and light, one that you had only conjured in your mind. It was unattainable and you were sure you would never see him again but still the thought loosened your bones and slowled the rapid beating of your heart. You didn't even know his name, and he yours but still you daydreamed the way he would whisper it, into the woods and into wind all the way until it reached you. It would engulf you, swirling around your being and reaching your heart.Â
Your mother calls your name with a softness that only you knew was faux. âCome.â She says rising from her seat. âKora is waiting.â You nod numbly and stand, your pink dress swishing around your legs as you follow her out of the dining hall. But your heart stays behind, tangled somewhere between the memory of the archerâs steady hands and the ache of knowing youâll likely never see him again.Â
The village square bustled with life, though as always, it seemed to pulse around him, not with him. Yeonjun stood near the edge of the market, his wares laid out neatly on a rough-hewn table: freshly skinned rabbit pelts, bundles of dried herbs, and slabs of venison wrapped in cloth. He adjusted the placement of the furs, not because they needed straightening, but because it gave him something to do.
The morning sun warmed his back, but he felt no comfort in it. A pair of women whispered as they passed, their glances darting his way like skittish birds. One muttered a prayer under her breath, her gaze lingering on the scar that cut across his browâa mark left by a long-forgotten accident but whispered about like it was the devilâs curse. They always whispered about him. Yeonjun the orphan. Yeonjun the cursed. He clenched his jaw and focused on his work, brushing his fingers over the pelts. Let them talk.
âStill brooding, I see.â Yeonjun didnât need to look up to recognize the voice. Beomgyu, his only friend, or as close to one as he allowed. The man sauntered over, carrying a sack slung across his broad shoulders, his cheeks red from the morning chill.
âIâm not brooding,â Yeonjun muttered, though he didnât lift his head.Â
âSure youâre not.â Beomgyu dropped the sack beside the table with a dull thud. âYouâve got that same âstay away from meâ look you always do.â Beomgyu sent Yeonjun a crooked teasing grin.Â
Yeonjun gave him a sidelong glance. âIt works, doesnât it?â
Beomgyu laughed, a deep, easy sound that drew a few more glances from the villagers. Unlike Yeonjun , Beomgyu seemed immune to the weight of their stares. His carelessness was off putting to Yeonjun âYou know, you might be less miserable if you actually talked to people once in a while.â
âI talk to you, donât I?â Yeonjun said flatly.
Beomgyu shook his head, still smiling. âIâm not people. Iâm a saint for putting up with you.â A saint was far from what Yeonjun would call Beomgyu. The boy was anything but a saint.Â
Yeonjun huffed a quiet laugh despite himself, but the faint flicker of amusement quickly faded. His mind drifted unbidden to the girl in the woods. Her cloak, the way the moonlight caught the strands of pink hair peeking from beneath it. Who was she? Although he rarely frequented the village, opting to stick to his little cabin in the woods, he was sure that he would spot that bright pink hair anywhere on any given day. Everyone came to the village on selling days, surely he would have seen her walking around, right?Â
Heâd told himself to forget her. To let her vanish into the shadows of memory like everything else. But the image of her standing beneath the trees, her voice soft but bold, wouldnât leave him. âAnyway,â Beomgyu said, breaking Yeonjunâs thoughts, âI came to ask you something.â
Yeonjun raised a thick brow. âWhat?â
Beomgyu grinned, a little too wide. âThereâs work up at the castle.â
Yeonjunâs expression darkened immediately. âNo.âÂ
âDonât be like that,â Beomgyu said, unfazed. âThe princessâs ball is coming up. They need extra hands for the feast. Weâd be in the kitchens, nothing fancy. Just bringing up meat for the royals.â
âI said no,â Yeonjun growled, his voice low.
Beomgyu leaned against the table, crossing his arms. Gone was the playfulness, a look of desperation in its place. âLook, I know you hate the noblesââÂ
âI donât hate them,â Yeonjun snapped. âI just donât care for their games.âÂ
âFine. Call it what you want. But theyâre paying good coin, and we could use the work.â Beomgyuâs voice softened slightly. âYou could use it, Yeonjun. How long are you going to keep doing this?â He gestured to the table, to the furs and meat that earned just enough to keep him alive. Yeonjun glanced down, his hands tightening into fists at his sides. He did need the money.Â
âFine,â he muttered finally, his voice sharp and bitter.Â
Beomgyu clapped him on the shoulder. âGood man.â Yeonjun flinched away from the touch, shrugging it off. He started packing up his things, his movements quick and tense. But even as he worked, his mind drifted again to the girl in the woods.Â
Her voice had been so sure when sheâd said she was curious, her smile hidden beneath her hood. And yet, there had been something else in her eyes, something that mirrored the ache he carried in his own chest. Almost like a mirror of himself. It didnât matter. He couldnât see her again.Â
Everyone he lovedâeveryone he cared forâwas gone. His family, his friends. Death followed him like a shadow, and he would not drag her into it. He wouldnât. He would take the coin from the castle and leave. He wouldnât think about her again. But as he slung his pack over his shoulder and followed Beomgyu out of the square, he knew it was a lie.
The cabin creaked as the night wind curled around its edges, pushing through the gaps in the wooden shutters. Yeonjun sat by the hearth, sharpening his hunting knife with slow, deliberate strokes. The repetitive motion grounded him, giving him a momentary reprieve from his restless thoughts. The fire crackled, casting shadows on the walls, but the warmth did little to soften the cold weight in his chest. The girl from the woods was still there in his mind, her pink hair catching the moonlight, her voice lilting like birdsong. He hated that he kept thinking about her.Â
A sharp knock at the door broke the stillness. Yeonjun froze, his hand tightening on the knife. For a long moment, he didnât move, his eyes fixed on the door. No one came out hereâno one dared, except for Beomgyu. And Beomgyu never knocked, opting to barge whenever he pleased. Another knock, louder this time.
With a sigh, Yeonjun stood and set the knife on the table. He crossed the room, pulling the door open just enough to see who stood on the other side.A boy no older than seventeen stared up at him, his cheeks flushed from the cold and his arms full of rolled newspapers. His oversized coat hung awkwardly on his skinny frame, and his breath came in little white puffs.Â
âMr.Yeonjun!â the boy said brightly, his voice breaking through the quiet night. Yeonjun recognized him as the oldest Huening son, Kai. A paper boy for all of the village. Why he was delivering Papers this late at night was beyond Yeonjun.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â Yeonjun said sharply, glancing past the boy to the empty forest path. âYouâre supposed to leave the paper on the doorstep.âÂ
Kai shifted on his feet, suddenly nervous under Yeonjunâs glare. âIâI know. But I wanted to see you.âÂ
âWhy?â Was all Yeonjun said, not in the mood for a long winded conversation at this hour.Â
Kaiâs face lit up, his nervousness replaced with eager determination. âIâve seen you. In the woods. Shooting your bow. Youâre amazing! No one in the village can shoot like you can.â He took a step closer, his wide eyes shining with admiration. âWill you teach me?â The light from the cabin illuminated the boy's features, catching the stark blonde of his hair and his boyish features. Although Yeonjun was only a few years older than the boy he had felt far more wise beyond his years. Kai was comparable to a..well a child in Yeonjunâs eyes.Â
Yeonjun stared at him, the boyâs words settling like an unwelcome weight in his chest. âNo,â he said bluntly.Â
ââKaiâs face fell, but he pressed on. âPlease, Iâll work for it! I can help with chores, orââÂ
âYou donât understand,â Yeonjun interrupted, his voice low and hard. âI donât have time to waste teaching some kid how to shoot arrows.â
Kai flinched, but he held his ground. âIâI could learn fast,â he stammered. âI swear Iâdââ
âGo home,â Yeonjun snapped, his hand tightening on the door. âItâs late. You shouldnât even be out here.â Kai hesitated, but he finally nodded. Yeonjun shut the door without another word. He leaned against it for a moment, exhaling slowly as Kaiâs footsteps faded down the path.
The room felt colder now, the fireâs warmth unable to reach him. He shook his head and went back to his chair, picking up the knife again. He didnât need anyone else relying on him. He didnât need one more thing to care about. Everyone who had ever mattered to him was gone. Kai didnât understand what he was asking for. Yeonjun couldnât be a mentor, a teacher, a protector. He wouldnât risk letting someone else into his lifeâjust to lose them too. The paper still sat on the doorstep, forgotten in the cold.Â
The grand hall of the castle was an entirely different world from the forest Yeonjun knew so well. The air was thick with the scent of roasted meats, spiced wine, and perfumes far too sweet for his liking. Chandeliers hung from the vaulted ceiling, their flickering candlelight casting golden hues over the polished floors and the opulent tapestries lining the walls.Yeonjun had never set foot in the castle before. Being surrounded by so many nobles who shot him noticeable looks of disdain was something he would never get used to, even as the hours ticked by.Â
Yeonjun moved silently through the crowd, a tray of roasted duck balanced on one hand. His dark tunic and dress pants, provided by the castle staff, were a poor attempt at blending in. He still felt like a wolf among peacocks. The nobility barely noticed him as he passed, save for the occasional stare, their laughter and chatter a dull hum in his ears.âKeep moving,â Beomgyu muttered as he brushed past with a tray of wine-filled glasses. âAnd donât glare at everyone. Youâll scare off the coin.âÂ
Yeonjun grunted but said nothing, his focus on his task. He hated the castle, hated the hollow grandeur of it all. The villagers whispered about the luxury the royals lived in, and now, seeing it up close, Yeonjun understood why they seethed with resentment. âLadies and gentlemen!â a booming voice called, silencing the room. The herald stepped forward, his red and gold uniform gleaming in the light. âMay I present her royal highness, Our very own Princess. Daughter of The King and Queen!â Â
Yeonjun froze.
The crowd turned toward the sweeping staircase, where she appeared, her head held high, her movements graceful and deliberate. She wore a gown of shimmering silver, the fabric catching the light like starlight on water. But it wasnât the dress that made his chest tighten. Stopping in his tracks in the middle of the dance floor.Â
It was her hair.
Pink.Â
His breath caught in his throat as memories of the woods flooded backâthe girl in the cloak, her bold words, her curiosity. He had thought of her endlessly since that night, but heâd never expected this. She descended the staircase slowly, her expression serene, but Yeonjun caught the brief flicker of nerves in her eyes. She scanned the room, her gaze brushing over the sea of faces, until it landed on him. Her steps faltered, just barely, and only for a mere second. It had gone unnoticed by everyone but him. He knew the look in her eye matched his own.Â
Yeonjun saw the recognition in her widened eyes, the way her lips parted as though she might speak. But then she blinked, regaining her composure. Her gaze slid away as though nothing had happened, and she continued her descent. His grip on the tray tightened, his heart pounding in his chest. He had vowed not to see her again, and yet here she was, standing among the very people he resented most. He wasnât sure what the feeling in his chest was. Resentment? Anger? A little bit of pity? Really he shouldn't be surprised that she didn't tell him who she was the night in the woods but still..Yeonjun felt like a fool.Â
The evening wore on, the ball unfolding in a haze of music and laughter. Yeonjun moved through the crowd, refilling glasses and delivering trays of food. But his attention was drawn to her, no matter how hard he tried to focus on his work. She danced with suitors, her gown flowing around her like liquid light. She smiled at them, laughed at their jokes, but Yeonjun saw the tension in her posture, the way her smile never quite reached her eyes. He had only known her a short while and still he knew the true feeling behind her faux smile. How had no one noticed how much she hated this? How did the King and Queen not? Or did they just not care?
Despite the distance between them, she noticed him too. Their eyes met across the room again and againâwhen he passed by with a tray of wine, when she lingered near the edge of the dance floor. Each time, her gaze lingered a moment too long before she looked away. Yeonjun felt fear that someone would notice, someone who would think that there was more there than what led on. He shouldnât be here. He shouldnât want to see her. By the time the night began to wane, Yeonjun was certain of one thing: the princess was just as out of place here as he was.Â
As the night went on the small glances toward each other had become too much for Yeonjun to bear. The need for food and drink was starting to die down as the nobles became more intoxicated, sticking to their silly little dances and belly laughing conversations. He decided excusing himself to go outside for fresh air was the best thing for him. The cool night air was a welcome reprieve from the stifling ballroom. Yeonjun leaned against the stone balustrade of the castle balcony, the distant sound of music and laughter muffled by the heavy doors behind him. Above, the sky stretched endlessly, stars scattered like flecks of silver against the inky black.Â
He let out a slow breath, running a hand through his dark hair. This was a mistakeâcoming here, taking this job. Seeing her. He knew even being near the castle would bring him trouble. He knew he hated royals for a reason. The door creaked open behind him, the soft rustle of fabric giving her away before she even spoke. Yeonjun closed his eyes briefly, exhaling through his nose. He looked around at his surroundings. âShouldnât you be inside, Your Highness?â he said without turning around to look at her.Â
âI could say the same about you,â she replied, her voice carrying that same mix of curiosity and defiance he remembered from the woods. Yeonjun turned, his arms crossed. She stood just a few feet away, the silver gown catching the faint light like moonbeams on water. Her pink hair spilled over her shoulders, and she looked more like a dream than a person. A dangerous dream. âYou shouldnât be out here,â he said flatly. âSomeone might see us.âÂ
âI donât care,â she said, stepping closer, teetering on a thin line close to danger.Â
âWell, I do,â he shot back. âIf anyone gets the wrong ideaââÂ
âLet them,â she interrupted. Her gaze was steady, unwavering. âI wanted to talk to you.âÂ
ââYeonjun sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. âThereâs nothing to talk about.âÂ
âThere is,â she insisted. âIâI wanted to explain.â
âExplain what?â He gestured toward her, his voice dropping. âThat youâre a princess and Iâm just some cursed hunter? That we shouldnât even be in the same room together?â Her eyes knit together at the word cursed, it had given Yeonjun a small sprinkling of foolish hope that she hadnât heard about him, and what people whispered about him and his family.Â
Her cheeks flushed, but she didnât back down. âYouâre angry.â Her cheeks flush from the cold. If it weren't for the circumstances Yeonjun would have thought it to be cute.Â
âIâm not angry,â Yeonjun said sharply. âIâm realistic. You shouldnât be here, and I definitely shouldnât be here with you.âÂ
She stepped closer, her voice softening. âWhy not? Because Iâm a princess?â Her pink hair framing her face in the most delicate way.Â
âYes!â he snapped, his eyes narrowing. âBecause youâre a princess. And if anyone sees us out here, Iâll be the one paying for it, not you.âÂ
She hesitated, but only for a moment. âYouâre right. I am a princess. And all night, Iâve had to smile and pretend that everythingâs fine. That Iâm perfectly happy dancing with men who donât know a thing about me. But I saw you, and for a moment, I feltâŚâ Yeonjunâs breath caught in his throat. They were definitely inching towards a very dangerous game, one he didn't want to play.Â
âDonât finish that sentence,â Yeonjun interrupted, his voice low. He couldn't hear her say it.Â
âWhy?â She asked, crossing her arms. âBecause youâll be tempted to feel something too?âÂ
He scoffed, looking away. âDonât flatter yourself.â Unable to look her in the eye.Â
âOh, I think Iâm right,â she said, a spark of mischief lighting her eyes. She smiled, and for a moment, the tension in his chest tightened.Â
âYou donât understand,â he said finally, his voice quieter now. âThis isnât about you. Itâs about me. I donât wantâŚâ He trailed off, his hands clenching into fists.Â
âDonât want what?â she pressed gently, not that she had to press much. Yeonjun would soon turn to a pile of mush for her if she needed him to. Â
âI donât want my head to end up on a stake,â he said bluntly, turning back to her. âAll because youâre having some sort of quarter-life crisis.âÂ
Her mouth opened in surprise, then closed again as she narrowed her eyes at him. âYouâre infuriating,â she muttered.Â
And youâre reckless,â he shot back.Â
She tilted her head, studying him. âIs that why you keep looking at me? Because you think Iâm reckless?âÂ
âIâm not interested in falling in love,â he said firmly, ignoring her question.Â
The words seemed to land heavier than he intended. For the first time, her confidence faltered, her expression softening. âYouâre lying,â she said quietly. The look on her face hurt Yeonjun more than he would like to admit.Â
âThink whatever you want,â he said, stepping back toward the door. âBut nothing good can come of this. Go inside, Your Highness. Your kingdomâs waiting.â
âWhatâs your name?â She asked with a whisper. âPlease grant me that.â Her voice pleading was soft enough to melt his heart.Â
âChoi Yeonjun, my name is Choi Yeonjun, and I'm sorry.â Before she could respond, he slipped back into the ballroom, leaving her standing alone on the balcony beneath the stars.Â
The days following the ball were restless. You went through the motions of royal lifeâmeals with your parents, lessons on etiquette, the endless parade of suitors vying for your hand. But none of it could hold your attention. You couldnât stop thinking about him.
Yeonjun.Â
His name was an anchor, tethering you to something real in a world that felt increasingly false. Every glance exchanged at the ball, every word spoken in the woods, played on a loop in your mind. By the third night, you couldnât take it anymore. You knew the risks, but the yearning to see him again was stronger than your fear. As the castle sank into sleep, you enlisted the help of your nursemaid, the one person who had ever shown you an ounce of warmth.Â
âSheâll kill me for this,â she muttered, bundling you into a heavy cloak. âBut Iâll not have you looking like a caged bird any longer. Be back before dawn, child.â With her help, you slipped past the guards, past the watchful eyes of the palace, and into the night. The forest was alive with the sounds of crickets and the rustle of leaves in the wind. It guided you, just as it had the night before, to the clearing where you had first seen him. The path there was more grueling than you remembered, probably due to the anticipation of seeing him again.Â
There he was. Yeonjun stood in the moonlight, his bow drawn, the string taut as he aimed at a crude target pinned to a tree. He let the arrow fly, and it struck true, embedding itself with a satisfying thunk. You stepped forward, the forest floor damp beneath your boots. âImpressive as always.âÂ
He spun around, his hand already reaching for another arrow. But this time, he didnât nock it. His shoulders stiffened as he recognized you, and his brow furrowed in frustration. âPrincess,â he said sharply, his voice low but tinged with anger. âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
âI came to see you,â you said, as calmly as you could manage, the rapid beating of your heart against your ribcage a testament to what you actually felt.Â
âYou shouldnât be here,â Yeonjun hissed, stepping closer. His eyes were dark, and the tension in his frame reminded you of a coiled spring. âDo you have any idea what could happen if someone found out?âÂ
âI donât care,â you replied, lifting your chin. âI had to come.â You could admit that you were being incredibly stubborn but you didnât care. This was something you had to do.Â
He shook his head, his jaw tight. âGo home, Your Highness. Now.âÂ
âNo.â The single word hung in the air between you, and the silence stretched until it was broken by the first raindrop splashing onto the ground. The cold finally sets into your bones and sends a shiver up your spine. You wrapped your cloak closer around your body not letting the droplets of rain sway you.Â
Yeonjun looked up at the sky, his expression darkening. âItâs going to pour. You need to leave.âÂ
âAnd leave a lady out in the rain? How very gallant of you,â you said, unable to resist the jab. You werenât above a bit of manipulation.Â
He muttered something under his breath before sighing deeply. âFine. But only until the rain stops.â He turns without another word leading you down a small path. Your footsteps light as you follow closely behind him. The rain picked up in an instant pelting you in only the short walk to the cabin.Â
The cabin looked cozy enough, nothing grand but you loved it. It felt intimate and new. You fought a small smile as you overlooked the dark wood, this is where Yeonjun lived. He opened the door without a word gesturing for you to go inside.Â
The cabin was warm, the fire crackling in the fireplace as you stepped inside. Yeonjun shut the door behind you, his movements tense. He didnât speak as he grabbed a blanket and thrust it toward you. âDry off,â he said curtly.Â
You took it, sitting down in the lone chair by the fire. The silence stretched between you, heavy and unspoken. âYouâre angry,â you said finally.Â
âOf course Iâm angry,â he said, his tone clipped. âDo you have any idea how dangerous this is? If someone finds outââÂ
âIâm careful,â you interrupted. âNo one followed me. Kora made sure of that.âÂ
âThatâs not the point,â he said, pacing now. âYou donât belong here, and I donât belong in your world. Whatever this isââ He gestured between you. âIt needs to stop.âÂ
âWhy?â you asked, standing. âBecause youâre scared?â Throwing the blanket he had given to you onto the chair.Â
âIâm not scared,â he shot back.Â
âYes, you are,â you said, stepping closer. âYouâre scared to feel something, scared to let someone in. But I see it, Yeonjun. Youâre not as closed off as you pretend to be.âÂ
He froze, his eyes narrowing. âYou donât know me.Â
âThen tell me,â you said, your voice softening. âTell me about your life. Let me understand.âÂ
âYou're making this difficult.â He said looking over at you, his eyes tired. His eyes caught the dark specs beautifully. Although only a few years older than you, you could tell he loved a much longer life. Had to endure things you've never even dreamed of, it aged him.Â
âWhy? Because Iâm here?â You were not going to let this go.Â
âBecause you donât belong here,â he snapped, finally meeting your gaze. âYou have no idea what this world is like, what it costs.âÂ
You hesitated before speaking. âThen tell me. Show me what itâs like.â You pleaded again.Â
His laugh was bitter, hollow. âWhatâs the point? Youâll go back to your castle and forget all about it.âÂ
âI wonât,â you said firmly. âI promise.âÂ
Yeonjun hesitated, the fight in him faltering as he sank onto the bench across from you. The firelight danced across his face. For a moment his vulnerability painted him as a young boy, one who suffered great loss. âMy family,â he began, his voice quiet, âused to live in a village not far from here. My parents, my sister, and me. We didnât have much, but we were happy. Then the fever came.â You didnât dare interrupt, your chest tightening as you watched him. âThey died within weeks of each other,â he said, staring into the flames. âOne by one. And I⌠I couldnât save them. Couldnât do anything.âÂ
âYeonjun,â you whispered, your heart aching for him.
âIâve been on my own ever since,â he said, his voice hardening. âItâs better that way. No one else to lose. The fever hit many families but a lot of them survived. Mine did not. They call me cursed andâŚI started to believe I am.âÂ
You leaned forward, your hands gripping the edge of the chair. âBut you had something beautiful once, something most people never getâa family that loved each other. Iâd give anything to have had that.â He frowned, his gaze flickering to you.Â
âMy parents⌠they care about power, appearances,â you said bitterly. âIâve never been more than a pawn to them. I used to dream of having a family like yours, people who loved me for me. Even if I lost them, at least Iâd have had it for a little while.âÂ
Yeonjunâs jaw clenched, but he didnât look away. âYou still have a chance to love,â you said softly. âTo let people in again.âÂ
He shook his head. âYou donât understand. Everyone I love⌠they die. Itâs like Iâm cursed.â You sat across from him, your hands folded tightly in your lap to keep them from trembling. You hadnât anticipated how deeply his words would cut not because they hurt you, but because they made you ache for him.Â
âYou loved them,â you said softly, breaking the silence.Â
He didnât look at you, but his jaw tightened. âOf course I did.âÂ
âAnd they loved you,â you continued. âThatâs why it hurts so much, isnât it?â
His gaze flicked to you then, sharp and guarded. âWhatâs your point?âÂ
âThat love isnât a curse,Yeonjun,â you said, leaning forward. âItâs a gift. Even if itâs fleeting, even if itâs painful when itâs gone, itâs still worth having.âÂ
His laugh was bitter, a low sound that sent a shiver down your spine. âEasy for you to say. Youâve never lost everything.âÂ
You hesitated, your chest tightening. âYouâre right. I havenât. But Iâve never had what you had, either.âÂ
Your voice trembled. âI used to dream about having a family like yours. A mother who held me when I cried, a father who wasnât so⌠cold. Even if it didnât last forever, at least I would have known what it felt like to be truly loved.â You said again. Yeonjunâs expression softened, his eyes searching yours as though he was seeing you for the first time.Â
âThatâs why I came here,â you said. âNot just to get away from them, but because you made me feel something real. For once, I wasnât just a princess. I was⌠me.âÂ
He looked away, his fingers running along the edge of his bow. âYou shouldnât have come back. Youâre playing with fire, and you donât even realize it.âÂ
âMaybe I do,â you said quietly.Â
He shook his head. âThisâwhatever this isâit canât happen. You and I are from different worlds. Thereâs nothing but heartbreak waiting down this road.âÂ
âIâm willing to take that chance,â you said, standing and crossing the room to him. And you were telling the truth. You had never truly felt love, so even if fleeting youâd kill to feel it just once. You didn't know what the future held for the two of you but you knew you were capable of loving Yeonjun, for however long the universe would allow it.Â
He looked up at you, his dark eyes conflicted. âYou shouldnât be.âÂ
âWhy not?â you challenged. âBecause youâre afraid? Or because you think youâre not worth it?âÂ
The question hung in the air, and for a moment, neither of you moved. Then, slowly, you reached out and rested your hand on his. His fingers tensed beneath yours, but he didnât pull away. Your heart thumped loudly in your chest.Â
âYeonjun,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper. âLet someone in. Even if itâs just for a moment.â
He closed his eyes, his breath hitching. When he opened them again, the raw vulnerability in his gaze stole yours.Â
âYou donât know what youâre asking,â he said, his voice hoarse.Â
âI know exactly what Iâm asking,â you said, leaning closer.Â
Your heart pounded as you searched his face, waiting, hoping. And then, slowly, he lifted a hand to your cheek, his fingers brushing against your skin. âI shouldnâtâŚâ he murmured, but the words trailed off as his gaze dropped to your lips.Â
âYou should,â you whispered. And then he kissed you.Â
It was tentative at first, a soft, testing press of his lips against yours. But the hesitation didnât last long. The tension that had crackled between you from the moment you met ignited, and the kiss deepened, pulling you into its heat. His hand slid to the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair as he tilted your head to deepen the connection. His other hand rested on your waist, steadying you as your knees threatened to buckle beneath the intensity of it.Â
You felt everything in that kiss, his pain, his longing, his fear, and you poured your own emotions into it, trying to tell him without words that he wasnât alone, that he didnât have to push you away. When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, his breaths ragged. Neither of you spoke for a long moment, the sound of the rain outside mingling with the crackle of the fire.Â
âThis is a mistake,â he said finally, his voice barely audible.Â
âThen let it be my mistake,â you said, your voice trembling. âBut donât push me away because youâre scared.âÂ
His eyes met yours, and for the first time, you saw the cracks in his armor, the pieces of himself he had tried so hard to keep hidden. He didnât move away. If anything, Yeonjun seemed frozen, his fingers still tangled in your hair, his breath warm against your skin. You could feel the rapid thrum of his heartbeat beneath your hand where it rested against his chest, matching the wild rhythm of your own.
Then, as if something inside him broke free, he pulled you closer. His lips found yours again, no longer tentative but fierce, like he was trying to pour every unspoken word, every buried feeling, into the kiss. You melted against him, your hands sliding up to rest on his shoulders, anchoring yourself as the world seemed to spin away. His grip on your waist tightened, pulling you flush against him as the kiss deepened, heat building between you like the fire crackling in the fireplace.Â
Every touch, every movement, felt like a revelation. The roughness of his fingers on your skin, the way he tilted his head to take the kiss deeper, the quiet, almost desperate sound he made when your hands slipped up to cradle his faceâit was all overwhelming and intoxicating and completely consuming. When you finally broke apart, both of you were breathless. Yeonjun rested his forehead against yours, his eyes closed as if he was trying to steady himself. His hand remained on your waist, his thumb brushing idly against the fabric of your cloak.
âYou donât know what youâre doing to me,â he murmured, his voice rough and low.Â
âI think I do,â you whispered, your own voice shaky. A sense of unfamiliar excitement pooling in your belly.Â
âYou donât understand what youâre getting into.â He breathed out.Â
âThen explain it to me,â you said, your tone soft but insistent.Â
He hesitated, his eyes flicking down to your lips again as though he couldnât help himself. Instead of answering, he kissed you again.Â
This time, it was slower, softer. It wasnât born of desperation but something deeper, something quieter. His lips moved against yours with a tenderness that made your heart ache, his hands cradling you like you were something fragile. You lost yourself in it, the world outside the cabin falling away. There was only Yeonjun. The taste of him, the warmth of his touch, the quiet strength in the way he held you.Â
When he pulled back again, his lips barely brushing against yours, he rested his forehead against yours once more. âThis canât last,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper.Â
âMaybe it doesnât have to,â you replied, your fingers threading through the hair at the nape of his neck. âMaybe we just let it be what it is, for however long we have.âÂ
His eyes opened, and the vulnerability there was almost too much to bear. âYouâre going to ruin me, princess,â he said softly.
âThen let me ruin you,â you whispered, leaning in to kiss him again. This time, he didnât hesitate. The kiss was more hurried, rushed and sloppy.Â
âI donât know if I can hold myself back.â He spoke with a huff.Â
âDonât.â Was all you said as you toyed with the collar of his shirt. âDonât hold back, I want this.âÂ
âHave you ever done..anything before?â The question left an embarrassing red tint to your cheeks. Of course you hadnât. This had been your first kiss.Â
âNo.â Your voice a whisper as you hide your blush with your hair.Â
âAre you sure you want this?â His voice was firm as he gripped your hips firmly in his hand, almost like he was grounding himself. As if it was taking everything in him to not pounce on you this very moment.Â
âPlease.â You spoke with a newfound desperation. âIâm sure.âÂ
His lips attached to your neck next. It was tender and soft. The delicacy he used only quickened the speed of your already rapidly beating heart. His hands found the sleeve of your dress before slowly bringing it down your shoulder and your arm. The light from the fireplace is a catalyst to your warmth. The light illuminated the two of you like starlight. His lips moved the expanse of your neck and met your collarbone in feather-like kisses.Â
âYou're beautiful.â He whispered, moving your hair back.Â
âCan I take this off?â Your voice was hushed with a lit of intimidation hanging in the words. You gestured to his white shirt pawing at the buttons.Â
âOf course.â His smile was warm, comforting. You made quick work of unbuttoning the buttons yanking his shirt off in one fail swoop. You took your time inspecting the contours of his chest and torso. In awe of his sheer beauty. He was young, toned, and beautiful. Your fingers delicately danced around his body taking mental pictures.Â
âLike what you see?â He smirks at you, a tilt to his lips you found incredibly adorable.Â
âYes.â You said simply with a shrug, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.Â
âCan I take this off?â His hands toy with the dress you wore. It wasn't a big puffy dress like you would wear on a normal day. It was flat and required no corset, no zipper. It simply slipped off. A surge of confidence rushed through you and you figured you'd take hold of it before it washed away.Â
You pushed Yeonjun back against the plush couch. His back connected with the cushion behind him. His face lit up with an adorable surprise. âWhat are you-âÂ
âShhâ You smiled playfully. You rose from your seat now standing directly in front of him. You reached your hands to your sleeves pulling them down slowly.Â
Yeonjun smiled, resting his hands behind his head before sending you a mock bow of approval. âSuit yourself, your highness.âÂ
âShut up.â You giggle shyly pulling the rest of the dress down until the fabric meets the floor in a pile.Â
âAbsolutely beautiful.â He said with an unashamed look in his eye. You stood bare in front of him now, only panties and nothing else. No bra to hold in your breasts. You had never been so exposed. You reached down, riding yourself of the last of your clothing.Â
You had never been naked in front of a man before. Oddly you weren't nervous with Yeonjun, you felt content, you felt reassured.Â
âCome here.â Yeonjunâs voice was rough and almost hoarse, it was incredibly sexy.Â
You sat before him, completely naked but full trusting. âIâm going to prep you first okay Princess?âÂ
You nodded dumbly as he carefully laid you down on the sofa falling to his knees in front of you. âTell me if you want to stop at any point and I will. Am I clear?â You nodded again, finding it hard to muster up words when he was looking at you like that.Â
âUse your words sweetheart.âÂ
âYes.â The one word like a green light to Yeonjun. His mouth falling to be level with your core. You watched with keen fascination as his breath fanned the most intimate part of you. His tongue licked up one strip causing a gasp to leave your lips. Your hips lifting from the couch in surprise. His growl of disapproval sent shivers down your spine as his hands firmly pressed your hips back down onto the couch.Â
His mouth reattached to your slit lapping and licking at the sensitive bud. âOh-â You whined your mouth involuntarily curling into an âOâ shape.Â
His eyes searched for yours wildly, a desire for approval in his gaze. âHowâs that feel?â He asked coming up for a breath.Â
âG-good.â You stuttered out. âMore..âÂ
âGreedy are we Princess?â he quirked a thick brow at you.Â
âMhm..â You moaned unashamed of your clear desperation. His hand lifted ghosting over your entrance, his tongue back to lapping up your juices.Â
âHave you ever touched yourself?âÂ
âW-what?â Your mind was in a daze as his thumb lazily circled your clit, his tongue still ghosting over your entrance.Â
âHas this little princess ever touched herself?â His voice was rougher now, more demanding.Â
âY-yes.â You admitted shyly. âSometimesâÂ
Yeonjun tskâd slowly adding a finger into your awaiting entrance, taking it slower so as to not hurt you.Â
âMy god.â You whispered.Â
âDirty girl..â Yeonjun trailed off, reaching his free hand up to grab onto yours that was clutching the cushion of the couch in your hand.Â
âMore..â You whined, grinding yourself against Yeonjunâs hand, a desperate moan leaving your lips.Â
âI think you're ready.â He pulled his finger out with ease. A hiss of pleasure leaving your lips.Â
âAre you ready sweetheart?â His words were gentle as he quickly removed his pants and boxers. The sheer size of him catching you off guard and rendering you near speechless.Â
âWords, princess.â His tone held authority, something that had your mind abuzz and your skin ablaze.Â
âIâm readyâ You panted. Yeonjun carefully crawled over you taking a second to look down at your body, his eyes traveling the expanse of you. âBeautiful.â He said for what seemed like the millionth time tonight.Â
He lined his cock at your entrance running the angry red tip up and down your slit a few times, catching the pool of heat in its wake. âIâll go slow.âÂ
You nodded desperately waiting for when he would finally be inside of you.Â
He pushed in slowly the stretch of him burning like wildfire in your body, a jolt of pain flying up your spine.Â
Your gasp rang free throughout the cabin. The sound of the fire crackling in the distance serves as a comfort to you. âAre you okay?â Yeonjun asks when he was finally fully seethed inside of you, unmoving.Â
âYes.â You breathed out. âJust hurts a little.âÂ
âI can wait to move.â He suggested but you shook your head at the need for him to move out weighing the pain.Â
âNo. Please move.âÂ
Yeonjun nodded, pulling his hips back from slowly pushing them back in. His breath hitched in his throat a sigh of content following. âTight.â He grunted out.Â
He continued to slowly push in and out of you with tender precision. Soon you found yourself craving more, faster, harder you needed to feel him completely.Â
âFaster.â You whined out. âYou can go faster.âÂ
âYeah?â He hissed out âWhatever your highness wants.âÂ
A small smile graced your lips at his playful words. His hips pushed into you fasted the sound of your skin slapping ringing in the air around you.Â
âFeels so good.â You moaned. Running your hands down your body, your fingers finding your clit, making small slow circles over the nub.Â
âIâm almost there.â Yeonjun panted, his breath fanning over your face.Â
âMe tooâ You whined, feeling your orgasm creeping up on you like a freight train.Â
Yeonjun continued his brutal speed, your body moving in tandem with his, taking everything he gave you. Your heart pounding in your chest as you teetered on the edge.Â
âIâm coming.â You squeaked out as your orgasm hit you. It blinded you, your eyes rolling to the back of your skull. Yeonjun followed suit, his hips rutting into you before stilling.Â
The both of you stood still, saying nothing only looking at each other. A bubble of a laugh creeping up in your throat and finally leaving your lips in an eruption.Â
Yeonjunâs eyes widened as he watched you laugh, him still deep inside of you.Â
âWhat are you laughing at?â He asked with a look of amused bewilderment.Â
âI don't know.â You giggled out. âIâm happy.âÂ
Yeonjun smiled, a small semblance of smile falling from his lips. âMe too.âÂ
The rain had stopped by the time you stood at the door of his cabin, your cloak pulled tight around your shoulders. The world outside was silent, save for the occasional drip of water from the trees. Yeonjun stood in the doorway, his figure outlined by the soft glow of the firelight behind him. âYou shouldnât come back,â he said, his voice low and conflicted. Even after what you had just done he was still thinking of what could happen and not what was currently happening.Â
You turned to face him, your heart heavy but determined. âYou canât tell me what to do.âÂ
His lips twitched, almost forming a smile, but the weight of the night kept it from reaching his eyes. You had done irreversible things. Things that could quite frankly get him killed. âI mean it, princess. Itâs too dangerousâfor both of us.âÂ
âAnd yet you kissed me,â you said softly, stepping closer. âYou fucked me.â You continued.Â
He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his dark hair. âYouâre impossible, you know that?âÂ
âIâve heard it before.â You smiled with mischief.Â
The faintest trace of a smirk crossed his face, but it faded quickly. âIf youâre set on defying all reason, at least let me promise you something.âÂ
Your brows furrowed as you searched his face. âWhat?âÂ
âIâll write to you,â he said, his voice steady. âI donât know how, but Iâll find a way to get the letters to you. Just⌠so you know youâre not alone.âÂ
Your heart clenched at his words, the tenderness in his tone cutting through the sadness that had been building in your chest. âYouâd do that?âÂ
âFor you?â He hesitated, then nodded. âYeah. I would.âÂ
The weight of his promise settled between you, heavy and fragile all at once. You stepped closer, your hand reaching for his. His fingers closed around yours, calloused but warm, grounding you even as the moment felt like it might slip away. The thought of not knowing when you'll see him next wounded you. âIâll wait for them,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper.Â
His gaze softened, and for a moment, you saw past the walls he had built around himself. âYouâd better.âÂ
You smiled, a small, bittersweet thing, before tilting your head up to him. He hesitated for a fraction of a second before leaning down, his lips meeting yours in a kiss that was softer this time, slower, as though he was memorizing the feel of you. You poured everything into that kissâthe unspoken words, the hopes, the promisesâand when it ended, his forehead rested against yours, his breath mingling with yours in the cool night air.
âGo,â he said, his voice thick with emotion. âBefore I change my mind.âÂ
You nodded, stepping back reluctantly, your hand slipping from his. As you turned and started down the path, you glanced over your shoulder to find him still standing in the doorway, his silhouette illuminated by the firelight. And though your heart ached, the promise of his letters gave you a small, stubborn flicker of hope. Youâd see him again, you'd make sure of it.Â
The morning light streamed through the small window of Yeonjunâs cabin, catching motes of dust that swirled lazily in the air. He sat at the rough-hewn table, a piece of parchment spread before him. His fingers tightened around the quill, ink blotching on the page as he wrestled with the words he needed to say. How did he write to a princess? Especially one who he kissed, one he made love to. One that looked at him like he wasn't a broken man, and made impossible promises feel real?Â
Yeonjun groaned, running a hand through his unruly hair. He had spent the better part of the morning trying to figure out how he was supposed to get this letter to her without drawing attention. The thought of a royal guard intercepting it. Of the consequences for both of themâkept him frozen in indecision. A sharp knock at the door startled him, and he quickly folded the letter, tucking it under the edge of a book before standing. His hand instinctively went to the knife on his belt as he opened the door.Â
There stood Kai, the paperboy, clutching his satchel and beaming up at him with wide, eager eyes. âKai,â Yeonjun said, exhaling. âWhat do you want?âÂ
âGood morning to you too,â Kai said, undeterred. âIâve been practicing with the stick bow I made, but itâs not the same as the real thing. Youâre the best archer in the villageâprobably in the kingdom! Teach me.âÂ
âI told you before, I donât have time for this,â Yeonjun said, stepping back and starting to close the door.
âWait!â Kai stuck his foot in the doorway. âWhat if I do something for you? Like chores or hunting orââÂ
Yeonjun stopped, the boyâs words sparking an idea. He narrowed his eyes at Kai. âYou deliver papers to the castle, donât you?â
âYeah,â Kai said, straightening proudly. âEvery morning. They donât let me in, though. Just to the servantsâ entrance.âÂ
Yeonjun hesitated, glancing back toward the folded letter. âIf I give you somethingâsomething importantâcould you deliver it discreetly to the princess? Without anyone else knowing?â
Kai blinked, his face scrunching in confusion. âThe princess? Why wouldââÂ
âCan you do it or not?â Yeonjun interrupted, his tone firm.Â
Kai considered him for a moment, then grinned. âI can do it. But you have to promise to teach me archery.âÂ
âFine,â Yeonjun said, grabbing the folded letter and handing it to Kai. âThis stays in your satchel until you hand it to her.âÂ
Kai tucked the letter into his bag and gave Yeonjun a cheeky salute. âYouâve got yourself a deal.â Yeonjun watched the boy leave, his heart pounding. He hoped he wasnât making a mistake.Â
Kai trudged up the winding path to the castleâs servant entrance, whistling a tune as the satchel bumped against his hip. The gray stone walls loomed above him, casting long shadows in the morning sun. Despite his usual bravado, his stomach twisted with nerves. Delivering a letter to the princess was risky business, even for a street-savvy paperboy. When he reached the small, iron-banded door tucked away behind the stables, he knocked twice, then twice more, just like the man had told him. A moment later, the door creaked open, and a woman in a plain gray dress peered out. Her sharp eyes softened when she saw him.Â
âYou must be Kai,â the nursemaid said, her voice low but kind.
âThatâs me,â he said, flashing her a grin. âIâve got the letter.âÂ
He pulled it from his satchel, holding it up like it was a royal treasureâwhich, in a way, it was. The nursemaid took it carefully, glancing over her shoulder before tucking it into the folds of her apron. âYouâre certain no one saw you?âÂ
âCourse not,â Kai said, puffing out his chest. âIâm good at being sneaky.â
She smiled faintly. âThank you. The princess will be grateful.âÂ
Kai tilted his head, curiosity lighting his face. âWhyâs the princess getting letters from a huntsman, anyway?âÂ
The nursemaidâs expression grew stern. âThatâs not for you to wonder. Just keep this quiet, understand?âÂ
âUnderstood,â Kai said, holding up his hands. The nursemaid nodded, slipping back inside. The door shut with a soft thud, leaving Kai alone with his thoughts. As he walked back toward the village, he couldnât help but grin. Whatever was going on between the princess and the huntsman, it was far more exciting than delivering papers.Â
The grand hall felt stifling, the air heavy with expectation. You sat at the long, polished table, your parents at either end like sentinels of your fate. The man they had brought to meet you sat across from you, his eyes scanning you like a merchant appraising goods. He was handsome in a sharp, cold way, his words polished but hollow. âThis is Lord Kang Taehyun.â your father said, his voice booming with authority. âA man of great standing. Heâs traveled far to meet you.âÂ
You forced a tight smile, your hands twisting in your lap beneath the table. âItâs a pleasure, my lord,â you said, your voice strained.Â
Lord Taehyun inclined his head, his smile more a calculated gesture than genuine warmth. âThe pleasure is mine, Your Highness. Iâve heard much of your beauty and grace, though I see now that words fail to capture the truth.â The flattery felt like acid on your skin. You glanced at your mother, hoping for some reprieve, but her expression was as composed and unreadable as ever.
âYou will have much to discuss,â your father said, his tone dismissive. âTaehyun, perhaps you and the princess might take a walk in the gardens.âÂ
âNo,â you blurted out before you could stop yourself.
Your fatherâs gaze snapped to you, sharp and unyielding. âWhat did you say?â His words felt like tiny little prickles in your skin.Â
You stood abruptly, the chair scraping against the marble floor. âI said no. I donât want to walk. I donât want to⌠to discuss anything.â This new found confidence surprised not only your father but you as well. The tension in the room thickened, your motherâs eyes narrowing, your fatherâs face darkening with anger.
âSit down,â he commanded, his voice low and dangerous. You knew he meant business but something in you wouldn't allow for what was about to take place to happen. You were going to fight like hell.Â
You shook your head, tears stinging your eyes. âYou canât make me do this.â
Your father rose to his feet, his hands slamming onto the table. âYou will do as youâre told. This is not a requestâit is your duty.â
âDuty?â you cried, your voice breaking. âIs that all I am to you? A pawn to be traded away?â The words hung in the air like a slap. Your fatherâs expression turned thunderous, but your mother spoke first, her voice cold and clipped. âThatâs enough.âÂ
You turned on your heel, tears spilling over as you fled the hall, their voices chasing after you. Your feet carried you through the winding corridors of the castle, past servants who quickly looked away, until you reached the sanctuary of your room. Slamming the door shut, you sank to the floor, sobbing into your hands. It felt as though the walls were closing in, every word your parents had said pressing down on your chest.Â
You had only tasted a small ounce of freedom but you would do everything in your power to not lose it. The night you spent with Yeonjun was the best night of your life. For the first time in your life you felt real. You had finally felt like someone, seen you as you and not just a pawn in a nobel game.Â
You picked yourself up from the floor as the tears still cascaded down your face. Throwing yourself onto your bed letting your mind think of Yeonjun and Yeonjun only.Â
The night was silent when the knock came at your window. You rushed to it, your heart leaping when you saw the familiar figure of your nursemaid, Kora She slipped inside, handing you a folded piece of parchment. âItâs from him,â she whispered, a small smile on her lips. He kept his promise. He wrote to you. Your heart soared a prickling of hope bubbling in your chest. With Yeonjun, the world felt just all the more bearable. This tiny piece of paper was a saving grace in the mess that was your life.
Your hands trembled as you took the letter, the sight of his handwriting calming the storm inside you. Once the nursemaid left, you lit a candle and unfolded the parchment, your eyes drinking in the words.Â
âPrincess,
I hope this finds you well, though I know life in the castle is anything but kind to you. I donât know what I can offer with my words, but know that Iâm thinking of you. I canât seem to stop. I spent all day at the woodsâ edge, wondering if youâd appear again, though I know itâs foolish.
Stay safe. Write back if you can. Just knowing youâre out thereâsomewhereâmakes the world feel less empty.Â
Yeonjun.âÂ
You clutched the letter to your chest, his words filling the cracks in your heart left by the dayâs events. Taking a deep breath, you reached for your quill and parchment sitting on your bed eager to write back.Â
âYeonjun,Â
Your letter was exactly what I needed tonight. The world here feels so cold, so confining. But your words... They warmed me. I wish I could tell you how much they mean to me, how much you mean to me. You call yourself foolish for waiting by the woods, but I find myself thinking about you just as often.
There are moments I wish I could escape all of this, if only to spend another night in the rain with you. You make me feel free, even when Iâm trapped within these walls. I donât know how long this will last, or what the future holds, but I promise Iâll keep writing as long as youâll read my words.
Yours Alwaysâ
You folded the letter carefully, sealing it with trembling hands. The nursemaid would come again in the morning to deliver it, but for now, you tucked it under your pillow. As you blew out the candle and lay in the darkness, your thoughts drifted to Yeonjun. His voice, his touch, his promise. It was enough to keep the despair at bay, at least for tonight.
The days that followed were a blur of tension and despair. Your fatherâs booming voice echoed through the halls, issuing orders to increase security, though you didnât know why. Guards were stationed at nearly every corridor, their cold eyes watching your every move. Even the gardens, once your brief sanctuary, felt like a cage. Â
You suspected it was about control. The more you resisted their plans, the tighter they held the reins. Your father rarely spoke to you directly now, preferring to bark commands to your mother or the staff. Your mother, ever the strategist, would sit by your bedside at night, her hands clasped primly in her lap as she spoke of duty and legacy. Her words slid off you like rain on stone. But even in the midst of their suffocating demands, there was Yeonjun.Â
His letters arrived like whispers of freedom, tucked beneath your pillow by your nursemaid each morning. The words were simple, but they carried a warmth that broke through the chill of the castle. You read them over and over, tracing the ink with your fingertips until the parchment softened.Â
âPrincess,
Every day feels longer than the last without you here. I thought I was a man who had learned to live without hope, but youâve made me realize how much Iâve missed it. The woods are quiet now, but I hear your laugh in the wind and feel your presence in every shadow.
I donât know how this will end, but I promise I will keep writing to you, as long as youâll have me. Youâre the first thing in a long time that has felt real.
Yeonjunâ
His words were a balm to your raw emotions, and you clung to them like a lifeline. They were your secret rebellion, a quiet refusal to let your parents steal the one thing that gave you solace. You donât know what you would do moving forward but you knew for certain that the thought of a life without Yeonjun became more and more painful, it was something you wouldn't allow to happen. Even if it killed you. So Each night, by the flickering light of a candle, you wrote back to him.Â
âYeonjun,
Your words are the only thing keeping me sane. I feel trapped hereâmy parents are relentless, the guards omnipresent. Even my own footsteps feel like theyâre being watched. But when I read your letters, itâs like Iâm back in the woods with you, standing in the rain. For a moment, Iâm free again.
I donât know how Iâll get through this, but knowing youâre out there, thinking of me... itâs enough to keep going. I hope youâll write to me as often as you can. Your letters are my escape.
Yours always.â
The exchange continued for days. Each morning brought a new letter, and each night you penned your reply. The routine became your lifeline, a fragile thread tying you to something brighter, something more alive. The grueling dinners with your parents, the endless stream of suitors paraded before youânone of it mattered when you knew a letter was waiting under your pillow. Yeonjunâs words reminded you of what it felt like to be seen, truly seen, and not as a piece on your fatherâs chessboard. You closed your eyes, letting his words settle into your heart. The stars above seemed brighter somehow, as if he were reaching out to you through them.
Your mother always told you that love was not real. That you could never love someone more than you loved yourself but that was a lie. It makes you sad sometimes. When you thought of your mother. Was she once a girl like yourself staying up until the wee hours of the night daydreaming about the possibility of a real love, had she ever felt it? You weren't sure.Â
Your fingers itched to write him back, to tell him how much he meant to you, how his letters were the only thing keeping you from breaking beneath the weight of your parentsâ demands. But tonight, there were no words strong enough. Instead, you held his letter close and let the quiet night envelop you. For now, his letters were enough. And soon, you would find a way to see him again.Â
The morning sun filtered through the trees as Yeonjun stood by the edge of the clearing, watching Kai fumble with the bowstring. The boyâs arms trembled under the tension, his grip clumsy as he tried to draw back the arrow. "Not like that," Yeonjun said, stepping forward. He placed a steadying hand on Kaiâs shoulder and adjusted his stance, forcing the boy to straighten his back. "Youâre holding it like itâs going to bite you. Relax."Â
Kai exhaled sharply, his face scrunched in concentration. "This is harder than it looks." His blonde hair blowing in the wind that bristled through the clearing they occupied.Â
He watched Kai try again. The boy managed to draw the string back this time, though it wobbled precariously before he loosed the arrow. It sailed a pathetic few feet before flying into the dirt. Kai groaned, slumping in frustration. "Iâm never going to get this."Â
"You will," Yeonjun said, his voice firmer now. "But not if you give up. Again." The boy looked at him, his brown eyes uncertain, but he nodded. He retrieved the arrow and tried again. And again. And again.Â
The days that followed were filled with more of the same. Each morning, Kai would show up at Yeonjunâs door with that wide, determined grin, a bow slung over his back and a bundle of arrows that were too big for his quiver. Yeonjun taught him everythingâhow to adjust his grip, how to judge the wind, how to stay calm and focused even when the target seemed impossible. At first, Kai was frustratingly bad. His arrows veered wildly off course, his fingers blistered from the bowstring, and his skinny frame seemed ill-suited for the demands of archery. But the boy never gave up. Each time Yeonjun corrected him, Kai listened intently, his determination outmatching his skill.Â
One morning, as they rested under a tree after hours of practice, Kai finally opened up. Completely unprovoked. There must have been a lot of things weighing on the boy's mind. "My familyâs poor," he said, staring down at the bow in his lap. "My father makes paintings to sell, and my mother does her best, but itâs not enough. My older sister works at the tailorâs, and my little sisterâs too young to help. Iâm supposed to be the big brother of the house now, The one to look to when Father is at work, but..." He trailed off, his voice cracking. Yeonjun didnât respond right away, letting the boy gather his thoughts.
"I donât want to feel useless anymore," Kai continued, his voice quiet but steady. "If I can huntâif I can bring home food or sell fursâmaybe things will get better. Maybe my family wonât have to struggle so much." Yeonjun studied the boy for a long moment. He saw the desperation in Kaiâs eyes, the same desperation that had once driven him to the woods all those years ago. He understood too well the weight of carrying a familyâs survival on your shoulders, the feeling of always falling short.
"Youâre not useless," Yeonjun said finally. His voice was quiet, but there was an edge of warmth in it. "Youâre trying. Thatâs more than most people would do." Kai looked up at him, surprised.Â
"And youâre getting better," Yeonjun added, his lips quirking into a small, rare smile. "You actually hit the target today. Granted, it was the edge, but it counts." Kai laughed, a sound that was bright and unguarded. For a moment, Yeonjun felt something he hadnât in yearsâa faint, flickering sense of hope. He had seen a lot of himself in kai. He too was seventeen trying to make ends meet while also growing and learning. He reminded himself to give the boy some reprieve, he was doing what most people in this village were doing. Trying to make it.Â
It was a week later when Yeonjun made the decision. They had finished another grueling day of practice, and Kai was leaning against a tree, his face flushed with exhaustion but glowing with pride. He had hit the bullseye twice that morning, a feat that had him grinning ear to ear. Yeonjun walked over to his small cabin and retrieved the bow that hung on the wall. It was a masterpiece of craftsmanship, its gold accents catching the light like fire. He had carved it himself years ago, imbuing every stroke with a sense of purpose and pride. It was his favorite bow, his most prized possession.Â
He walked back to Kai, who was packing up his own battered bow. Without a word, Yeonjun held out the golden bow to him. It was a present that he had cherished from his father. He had given it to him early in his life when Yeonjun took interest in archery, and now he was giving it to Kai.Â
Kai stared at it, his eyes wide. "Is that...?"Â
"Itâs yours," Yeonjun said, his tone leaving no room for argument. He knew he was deserving, Kai was going to grow up to be an amazing huntsman, maybe even better then Yeonjun. Yeonjun was sure of it.Â
The boy gaped at him, his hands hovering uncertainly over the bow. "But... this is your favorite. I canâtâ"Â
"You can," Yeonjun interrupted. "And you will. Youâve earned it."Â
Kaiâs hands trembled as he took the bow, his fingers tracing the smooth curves and intricate carvings. "I donât know what to say," he whispered.Â
"Say youâll keep practicing," Yeonjun said, his voice softer now. "Say youâll use it to help your family. Thatâs all I want."Â
Kai nodded, his eyes shimmering with emotion. "I will. I promise."Â
âGood.â Yeonjun smiled a hand on the boy's shoulder. âNow head home it's getting late.âÂ
The castle had become unbearable. Every corridor felt like a gauntlet, every shadow a trap. Guards patrolled relentlessly, their footsteps echoing like a drumbeat of oppression. Your fatherâs anger was a constant storm, and your motherâs calculated words were no less cutting. Everyday a battle for your freedom. Your father would not budge, his demands becoming more cold and less patient. The looming specter of the marriage broke you. The man they had chosenâa stranger from across the seaâwas everything you feared. Another piece in their endless political game. You didnât want to be a pawn, but they werenât giving you a choice. That night, as the moon rose high above the castle, you made your decision to see Yeonjun again, no matter the beefy guards.
You slipped into the gown you had worn earlier, pulling your dark cloak tightly around you. With a deep breath, you tiptoed past the guards stationed outside your chamber. The halls seemed endless, the flicker of torches casting long, wavering shadows. Every creak of the floorboards felt deafening, every glance from a passing servant a threat. But somehow, you made it. Past the gates, past the patrols, and into the forest that had become your sanctuary.Â
The knock on his door was hesitant at first, your courage wavering as you stood in the cool night air. The woods were quiet, save for the faint rustle of leaves in the wind. You wondered if he would even answer, if he was still awake. But then the door creaked open, and there he was.Â
Yeonjun stood in the doorway, his expression shifting from surprise to concern the moment he saw you, calling your name in confusion. You were the last person he expected to see tonight. You opened your mouth to speak, but the words caught in your throat. The weight of the past days pressed down on you, and before you could stop yourself, tears spilled down your cheeks.Â
His brows knit together, and he stepped aside, gesturing for you to come in. "Whatâs wrong?" You stepped inside, the warmth of his cabin wrapping around you like a blanket. It smelled of wood and the faint, earthy scent of leather. He closed the door behind you, his gaze never leaving your face.Â
"Theyâre marrying me off," you finally managed, your voice trembling. "To a man Iâve never met. A man I donât want."Â
Yeonjunâs jaw tightened, his hands curling into fists at his sides. "When?"
"I donât know," you whispered, sinking onto the edge of the small cot in the corner. "Soon. My father is furious. My mother says itâs for the good of the kingdom. But I..." You shook your head, burying your face in your hands. The weight of what your parents were doing finally settled in. A moment later, you felt the bed shift as he sat beside you. His presence was solid, grounding, and when his hand hesitantly rested on your back, it was as if a dam broke inside you.
"I canât do it," you said, your voice muffled. "I canât live like this. I donât want to be a pawn in their games. I just... I just want to be free."Â
Yeonjun was silent for a long moment, his hand tracing soothing circles on your back. Finally, he spoke, his voice low and steady. "Weâll figure it out. I donât know how yet, but we will."Â
You looked up at him, your tear-streaked face meeting his determined gaze. "How can you say that? You donât even know what theyâre capable of."Â
"I donât have to know," he said, his tone firm. "I know you. And I know youâre stronger than you think."Â
His words were like a spark in the darkness, a flicker of hope that refused to be snuffed out. You searched his face, finding no hesitation, no doubt. Just himâsolid, unyielding, and somehow, impossibly, yours. A beautiful man, who had cared for you. Who has seen more of you than anyone before. A man you were falling for, and hard. Before you could think better of it, you leaned forward, your hands gripping the front of his shirt. His eyes widened in surprise, but he didnât pull away.Â
"Tell me you mean it," you said, your voice barely above a whisper. "Tell me this isnât just a dream." You didnât care if you sounded silly and childish. This was the equivalent to whispering pinch me iâm dreaming but it didn't matter, you needed to hear it.Â
His hands came up to cup your face, his thumbs brushing away the tears that clung to your skin. "Itâs real," he murmured. "I promise you, itâs real." And then his lips were on yours.Â
His hands moved to the small of your back, pulling you closer as your fingers tangled in his hair. The world outside faded away, leaving only the warmth of his touch and the steady rhythm of his heartbeat against yours. The kiss was sweet but heated like you were catching up on lost time. You had missed his touch only feeling the ghost of him in his letters.Â
His arms tightened around you, and for a moment, neither of you said anything. The silence was heavy, but not uncomfortable. It was the kind of silence that spoke volumes, a language only the two of you could understand. "You should go back," he said eventually, though his arms didnât loosen their hold.
"I donât want to," you whispered.Â
His lips brushed your temple in the lightest of touches. "Iâll find a way to see you again. I promise."
And somehow, you believed him. There was no way youâd be marrying a man you didn't love, not a single chance.Â
The castle was quiet when you slipped back through the hidden servantâs entrance. Your heart pounded with every step, the weight of the evening still clinging to you like a second skin. The cool stone walls of the passage pressed in, amplifying the sound of your footsteps.When you turned the corner into your room, your nursemaid, Kora, was waiting. Her arms were crossed, and her lips were set in a thin line, but her eyes betrayed her worry more than her anger ever could.Â
"Youâre lucky the patrols didnât catch you," she said, her voice low but sharp. You had seen her angry before and this was not one of those times, she looked more worried than anything and strangely it made you feel warm.Â
You closed the door softly behind you and let out a shaky breath. "I needed to go."
Her expression softened at the sound of your voice, her stern demeanor melting into concern. "Child, what are you doing to yourself?" You didnât answer immediately. Instead, you pulled off your cloak and sank onto the edge of your bed, your fingers clutching the fabric tightly. The weight of her gaze made it impossible to avoid the question, so you finally looked up.Â
"I love him," you admitted, the words trembling as they left your lips.
Your nursemaidâs eyes widened slightly, and she let out a soft sigh as she sat beside you. She reached for your hand, her grip warm and steady. "Youâve always had such a stubborn heart," she said, a faint smile playing at her lips.Â
"I canât help it," you said, your voice breaking. "I donât want this life anymore. I donât want the titles, the suitors, the ballrooms. I just want... I just want to be free. With him." Tears welled in your eyes again, and before you could stop yourself, they spilled over. "I canât do this, not without him. I want to run away, leave it all behind."
Your nursemaid pulled you into her arms, holding you close as your tears soaked into her shoulder. She smelled of lavender and the faint, comforting scent of home. "I understand," she murmured, her voice gentle. "But you must be careful, my love. The world isnât kind to people like us who dream beyond our station." You had never really felt a motherâs love before, not in the way you had longed for. The closest you ever gotten was with Kora. Not only was she your nursemaid but your mother figure. She was nurturing, caring, compassionate like a mother should be. But she was also stern and would tell you exactly what you needed to hear, even if you didn't want to hear it. You had loved her like a mother.Â
You pulled back slightly, your face still damp with tears. "Youâve always been there for me," you said, your voice trembling. "When my own mother didnât careâwhen she looked at me like I was just another duty to fulfillâyou loved me. You raised me. Youâve been the only real mother Iâve ever known."Â
Her own eyes glistened now, and she cupped your face in her hands. "Youâve been my joy since the day you were born. I wanted to shield you from all of this. If I could give you the freedom you want, I would. You deserve to be happy, my dear. Thatâs all Iâve ever wanted for you." The words had felt like another crack in the crippling foundation of your heart. Soon you would overflow then explode with the constant raging emotions inside of you and you were sure when that happened Kora would be right there, helping you every step of the way no matter what decision you decided to make. Admitting to her out loud that you had loved Yeonjun changed something inside of you.Â
"I donât know what Iâd do without you," you said, your voice cracking.Â
She kissed your forehead, her touch light and filled with affection. "Youâll always have me. But promise me youâll be careful. If you love him as much as you say, donât let that love make you reckless. Itâs a dangerous world, and I wonât see you hurt."
You nodded, a fresh wave of tears streaming down your face. "I promise."Â
The two of you sat there for a long while, her arms wrapped around you like a shield against the storm outside. For the first time in days, you felt a glimmer of peace. Moments like this had made you mourn a relationship you never had with your own mother.Â
"I love you," you whispered.Â
"And I love you," she replied, her voice soft and steady. "More than youâll ever know."Â
ââYou fell asleep that night with her words echoing in your mind, the warmth of her embrace still lingering into the morning when you awoke again and she was gone, a blanket thrown over your body like a last single trace of her.Â
The morning sunlight filtered through the trees as Yeonjun stood in the clearing behind his cabin, his bow slung across his back. Kai was already there, eagerly stringing the bow Yeonjun had given him. His tongue poked out in concentration, and the boyâs scrawny arms strained slightly as he drew it back. "Focus on your breath," Yeonjun instructed, leaning against a tree. "Pull smoothly, donât yank it. Let the bow do the work."
Kai nodded, exhaling slowly before releasing the arrow. It sailed through the air, wobbling slightly before it struck the edge of the target. Not dead center, but better than it had been just days ago. "Yes!" Kai exclaimed, pumping his fist.Â
Yeonjun couldnât help but smile. "Not bad. You might not be completely hopeless after all."Â
Kai grinned, his face lighting up with pride. It was very.. Boyish almost. It reminded Yeonjun so much of who he used to be. He reached for another arrow, his excitement infectious. As he prepared to shoot again, he glanced over at Yeonjun. "You know, my parents were really proud of me last night."
Yeonjun raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Whatâd you do to deserve that?"
"I caught my first rabbit," Kai said, his voice swelling with pride. "With this bow. My parents sold it at the market, and we made enough money to buy bread and meat for the week. My sisters were so happy. My mom even cried."Â
Yeonjunâs chest tightened at the boyâs words, a strange mix of pride and longing settling there. "Good work, Kai. You earned that." He had the most perfect prodigy of himself. Someone he knew had the potential to be a great hunter and an even better archer than Yeonjun had ever been.Â
Kai beamed, his cheeks flushing slightly. "Itâs because you taught me. If it werenât for youâ"
"Stop," Yeonjun interrupted, though his tone was gentle. "You put in the effort. I just showed you how."Â
Kai hesitated, then said softly, "I just wanted to say thank you. For the bow, for the lessons... for everything." Looking down at the ground to hide his reddened cheeks, kicking at the dirt beneath his feet almost bashfully.Â
Yeonjun looked away, rubbing the back of his neck. "Donât get all sentimental on me. Youâll ruin my reputation." He said with a laugh. The joke hanging in the air between the two of them.Â
Kai laughed, but his expression quickly turned serious. "Youâre not as mean as everyone says, you know. Youâre actually... really kind."
Yeonjun snorted. "Donât spread that around. Iâve worked hard to keep people away, and Iâd rather not ruin a good thing."
"But why?" Kai asked, tilting his head. "Youâre not scary. Youâre..." He trailed off, searching for the right words.Â
"Cursed?" Yeonjun offered dryly.
Kai shrugged, a small smile playing on his lips. "Maybe." Yeonjun smiled at his Joke, something he found himself doing a lot more lately.Â
His turned serious sighing, he ran a hand through his hair. "You remind me of myself when I was your age. Scrawny, stubborn, trying too hard to prove something to the world."Â
Kai titled his head âThat wasn't too long ago, you're not that much older than me you know?âÂ
âYeah, I know.â Yeonjun sighed out, âYou Still remind me of my younger self. Iâm a lot more grown up than my age suggests. Iâve had to grow up early.âÂ
Kaiâs eyes widened. "Really?" His innocence warmed Yeonjunâs heart.Â
"Yeah," Yeonjun said, a distant look in his eyes. "Only difference is, youâve got a family who loves you. Donât take that for granted, Kai. Not everyoneâs that lucky."
Kai frowned, sensing the weight behind Yeonjunâs words. "What about your family?"
Yeonjun hesitated, then shook his head. "Not something you need to worry about, kid. Letâs just say... it didnât turn out the way I wanted."
âI know they died..â Kai said, surprising Yeonjun. âIâm sorry. I can be your family now.âÂ
âI appreciate that.â Yeonjunâs voice was low, soft. Like he was savoring the moment but not wanting to look vulnerable. âYouâre a good kid, Kai. Donât let anyone tell you otherwise."
Kai nodded slowly, his youthful energy appearing once more. "I wonât let my family down. Iâll keep practicing, and Iâll take care of them."Â
Kai grinned, his spirit returning as he straightened his bow. Yeonjun reached into his coat and pulled out a folded letter. "Here," he said, handing it to Kai. "Same deal as last time. Get this to the nursemaid, and make sure it reaches her. No one else."Â
Kai took the letter with a solemn nod, tucking it carefully into his satchel. "I wonât mess up. You can count on me."
"I know I can," Yeonjun said softly. "Youâre tougher than you look."
Kai flashed a determined smile and slung his bow over his shoulder. As he turned to leave, he paused, glancing back at Yeonjun. "You know," Kai said, his voice tentative, "youâre kind of like the big brother I always wanted."Â
Yeonjun froze, the words catching him off guard. He swallowed hard, his voice rough as he replied, "And youâre like the little brother I never asked for." Kai laughed, waving as he disappeared into the woods. Yeonjun watched him go, a strange warmth settling in his chest.Â
The wind howled outside Yeonjunâs cabin, rattling the wooden shutters as he sat at his small, worn table. The fire crackled in the hearth, casting flickering shadows on the walls. He ran his fingers over the letter heâd received from Kai earlier, the princessâs words already memorized but still giving him solace. He was about to turn in for the night when a sharp knock echoed through the cabin. Yeonjun frowned. Kai was long gone, and he wasnât expecting anyone else.Â
He opened the door cautiously, but no one was there. Instead, an envelope lay on the ground, the seal glinting faintly in the moonlight. Yeonjun bent down to pick it up, his pulse quickening.
He stepped back inside, closing the door behind him as he examined the envelope. The weight of it felt different from her usual letters. The paper was finer, the edges gilded with gold. For a moment, he thought Kai had brought it late, maybe as part of some grand gesture. But when he broke the seal and unfolded the paper, his stomach dropped. it wasnât her handwriting. The words danced mockingly across the page, each one sinking like a stone in his chest.Â
âYou are cordially invited to a masquerade ball at the royal palace to celebrate the forthcoming marriage of The Princess to Lord Kang Taehyun.âÂ
His grip on the paper tightened, the edges crumpling beneath his fingers. He read it again, hoping heâd misunderstood, but the meaning was clear.Â
Her marriage announcement.Â
The room felt suddenly stifling, the walls closing in as his heart pounded against his ribs. He stared at the invitation, anger and confusion warring within him. She hadnât mentioned this in her letters. Not once. He knew they were trying to force her into a marriage but not that they were going through with one.Â
"Why didnât she tell me?" he muttered to himself, his voice harsh in the quiet cabin.Â
Yeonjun paced the room, the invitation clutched tightly in his hand. Every instinct screamed at him to stay away, to keep his head down and let this royal mess unfold without him. But the thought of her standing in that grand ballroom, her eyes filled with sorrow, surrounded by strangers, was unbearable. He sank into his chair, his head in his hands. The memory of her tear-streaked face from the night sheâd come to his door haunted him. The way sheâd clung to him, her voice trembling as she confessed her fears.Â
"I have to see her," he said aloud, the resolve hardening in his chest. His eyes fell back to the invitation. A masquerade. If there was ever a way for him to slip into the palace unnoticed, this was it.Â
But what then? What could he possibly say or do to change the course of her life? With a heavy sigh, Yeonjun placed the crumpled invitation on the table and leaned back in his chair. The fire crackled softly, the warmth doing little to ease the chill that had settled in his chest. Tomorrow, he would decide what to do. But tonight, he let the weight of the truth settle over him, the words on the page a stark reminder of just how precarious their love truly was.Â
The night of the ball had finally arrived. Yeonjun sat in the quiet of his cabin, the fire in the hearth reduced to glowing embers. His packed bundle rested on the table â. Everything felt heavier tonightâthe air, his thoughts, the weight of what he was about to do. Heâd spent the day going over his plan, but now, as the moment drew closer, his mind turned to the boy whoâd become a surprising presence in his life: Kai. Heâd spent the day going over his plan, trying to get his affairs in order. Earlier, heâd gone to look for Kai. The boy was usually eager, always hovering around his cabin or running errands in the village. But today, Yeonjun had called for him several times, even gone to the square to see if he was there, but thereâd been no sign of him.Â
âProbably busy with his family,â Yeonjun muttered to himself, trying to shake off the unease that crept in. He thought of Kaiâs bright grin the last time theyâd spoken, the pride in his voice as he told Yeonjun about finally catching his first game. The memory pulled at his heart. Heâd wanted to talk to the boy, to tell him everything, to hand over the cabin, the bow, and all the tools of his trade. But with no time to waste and no sign of Kai, Yeonjun had to make peace with leaving it all behind without explanation.Â
"Iâll leave it all to him," Yeonjun murmured, his voice barely audible over the crackling fire. "The cabin, the bow, everything." It wasnât much, but it was all he had. And Kai deserved a chanceâa real chanceâto make something of himself. He thought back to the day heâd handed Kai the golden bow, the way the boyâs eyes had widened with reverence. That same boy had caught his first animal just days ago and had been beaming with pride when he told Yeonjun about his familyâs gratitude.Â
âTheyâll need this more than I will,â Yeonjun muttered. âKai will understand.â He sat at the small table, a scrap of paper and a stub of charcoal in hand. The words didnât come easily, each one feeling like a goodbye he wasnât ready to say. But by the time the fire had burned down to its last embers, the note was finished, folded neatly and left on the table. Yeonjun stood, shouldering his pack. His gaze swept the small cabin, taking in the worn wood, the faint scent of smoke, the memories etched into every corner.Â
"This is the right thing," he said softly, though the ache in his chest made him doubt. As he stepped outside, the cold night air bit at his skin, and the quiet of the woods enveloped him. He turned once to look back at the cabin, the soft glow from the window casting a faint light into the night. âKai will be fine,â he whispered, as if convincing himself. âHeâs stronger than he thinks.â And with that, Yeonjun made his way toward the palace. The plan was set, and his resolve was firm. Tonight, he would find her, and together they would leave this world behind.
The masquerade ball was in full swing, a sea of gilded masks, shimmering gowns, and laughter that echoed through the grand halls of the castle. Yeonjun, hidden in plain sight among the servants, carried a tray of fine goblets filled with wine. The facade of calm he wore barely concealed the storm brewing inside him. Heâd caught sight of her several times already, dressed in a gown of deep emerald green that hugged her frame and glimmered under the chandeliers. The mask she wore couldnât hide her identity from him, not when her pink hair peeked through in soft waves. But it wasnât just her beauty that consumed his attentionâit was the man beside her.Â
Kang Taehyun.Â
The one she was supposed to marry.Â
Yeonjun clenched his jaw, his grip tightening around the tray. The man was broad-shouldered, and carried himself with an air of entitlement that grated on Yeonjunâs nerves. He stayed close to her, far too close, speaking in a low voice that made her frown, though she masked it quickly for the sake of appearances. It made Yeonjunâs blood boil.Â
This was why he was here, why heâd come despite the risks. He couldnât stand idly by while they paraded her around as if she were a prize to be won. Moving through the crowd, Yeonjun kept his head low, blending in with the other servants. He waited for the right momentâwhen her parentsâ eyes were elsewhere, when the suitor was distracted by a gaggle of nobles seeking his attention. Pathetic. And he thought he was worthy of her?Â
When it came, Yeonjun didnât hesitate. He set his tray down and approached her from the side, careful not to draw attention. As he passed, his fingers brushed hers ever so lightly, and he slipped a small folded note into her hand. She flinched at the touch but quickly covered her reaction, slipping the note into the folds of her gown without looking. Yeonjun didnât wait for acknowledgment. He melted back into the crowd, his heart pounding.
The note in your hand felt heavier than it should, the words scrawled in familiar handwriting still burning in your mind. "The garden. Now."Â
Your heart thudded against your ribs as you scanned the ballroom. The glittering chandeliers and elegant guests seemed to blur together, a hazy backdrop to the storm of emotions churning inside you. Youâd recognized him instantly, despite the servantâs uniform and the simple black mask concealing part of his face. Why was he here? What was he thinking? You spotted Taehyun across the room, deep in conversation with your father, his smooth laugh carrying over the hum of the crowd. Your mother stood nearby, her sharp eyes scanning the ball for potential allies, rivals, and threats. The guards stationed at the doors kept their watchful gazes moving, their vigilance a constant reminder of your gilded cage.
Slipping the note into the folds of your gown, you waited for the right moment. When your mother turned to speak with a duchess, and your suitor became engrossed in a conversation about trade routes, you slipped quietly toward the side door leading to the garden. The cool night air hit your skin like a balm, the oppressive heat and noise of the ballroom fading with each step. You moved quickly, your gown brushing against the gravel path as you made your way through the moonlit garden. And then you saw him.Â
Yeonjun stood near a stone bench, his figure half-hidden by the shadows of the trees. His head turned at the sound of your approach, and even in the dim light, you saw the tension in his expression melt into something softer. "Youâre here," he said, his voice low and rough.Â
"You told me to come," you replied, your heart racing. "What are you doing here? If anyone sees usâ"Â
"I donât care," he interrupted, stepping toward you, his eyes blazing. "I couldnât stand watching you with him."Â
You froze, his words hitting you like a jolt. "Yeonjun, you canât justâ" You couldn't risk someone seeing you. No matter how badly you just wanted to run into his arms and never let go, this could turn dangerous and fast.Â
"I had to," he cut in, his voice fierce. "Youâre going to marry him, arenât you? Thatâs what this whole masquerade is for. To announce it to the world."Â
His words stung because they were true, but you didnât have a choice. "Itâs not what I want," you said quietly, your voice trembling. "But I donât get to decide."Â
"Thereâs always a choice," he said, his tone sharp, almost desperate. "You donât have to do this. We can leave tonightâjust say the word, and weâll be gone." You stared at him, the weight of his offer pressing down on you. His intensity, his recklessnessâit should have frightened you, but instead, it made you ache. Leaving was all you could ever think about. Leaving the prison you grew up in finally with the man you loved would be everything you had dreamed of.Â
"Leave?" you echoed, your voice barely above a whisper. "And go where? Theyâd find us. They always do."Â
"Let them," he said, his voice softening as he stepped closer. "Let them try. I wonât let them take you from me."Â
His words broke something inside you, the carefully constructed walls youâd built to endure this life. You looked up at him, tears stinging your eyes. "Yeonjun, this is madness." And it was, but word by word he was convincing you.Â
"Maybe it is," he said, his gaze locking with yours. "But I canât lose you. Not to him. Not to anyone."Â
The night seemed to still, the world shrinking until it was just the two of you. Slowly, you reached up and removed your mask, the cool air brushing against your tear-streaked cheeks. "I donât want to lose you either," you whispered, the truth spilling out before you could stop it. He closed the distance between you in a single step, his hands cradling your face as his lips met yours. The kiss was soft at first, tentative, but it quickly deepened, years of longing and frustration pouring into it. His hands slid to your waist, pulling you closer, and you clung to him as if he were the only thing keeping you upright.Â
When you finally broke apart, your forehead rested against his, both of you breathless. His fingers brushed your cheek, his touch achingly gentle. "What do we do now?" you asked, your voice trembling with a mixture of fear and hope.Â
âWe go.â he said, his voice steady and sure. "Together."Â
âNow?â You asked, your voice unsteady and unsure.Â
âWe have to,â he nodded, his tone urgent, almost frantic. His hand was firm around yours as he began to lead you deeper into the garden, away from the prying eyes of the guards and the glittering lights of the ball. âItâs now or never, Princess.â You hesitated at his words, glancing back toward the castle, its grand silhouette looming like a watchful predator. But the pull of his handâand the fierce determination in his eyesâspurred you forward. The garden paths twisted and turned, the soft crunch of gravel beneath your hurried steps the only sound in the quiet night. The cool air bit at your cheeks, and your gown tangled around your legs, but you didnât stop. He didnât stop.Â
âWeâll make it,â Yeonjun muttered, half to himself, half to you. âOnce weâre past the outer gates, they wonât be able to follow us. Not tonight.â Your heart thundered in your chest, not just from the exertion but from the enormity of what you were doing. Running. Escaping. Leaving everything behind. Ahead, the gardenâs stone archway came into view, the dense forest beyond it a promise of freedom. But as you reached it, something sharp and cold slithered down your spineâa sense of foreboding you couldnât shake.Â
âYeonjun, wait,â you whispered, pulling on his hand.Â
âWhat is it?â he asked, glancing back at you, his brow furrowed.Â
Before you could answer, there was a faint rustling behind you. Then, a muffled cryâa sound so brief and so quiet you werenât sure youâd heard it at all.Â
A hand wrapped around your mouth muffled your screams of protest, throwing you backwards and away from the view of Yeonjun. The last thing before going dark was Yeonjunâs slumped body against the wall and the face of your father looming over the balconyâŚgrinning.Â
Yeonjunâs eyes fluttered open, and the world around him spun in dizzying circles. The pounding in his head was the first thing he feltâa sharp, blinding pain that seemed to come from deep within his skull. He was lying on cold stone, his body twisted in uncomfortable angles, the rough texture of the floor scraping against his skin. His wrists were shackled behind him, and he could feel the weight of the iron biting into his flesh, a constant reminder of his captivity. The air was damp, heavy with the smell of mildew, and the faint dripping of water echoed in the darkness.
"Awake at last," a gruff voice sneered from somewhere above him.
Yeonjun tried to lift his head, but the effort sent another wave of pain through his skull, making his vision blur. He blinked, trying to focus, and found himself staring up at two guards, their faces shadowed by the dim light of a single torch mounted on the stone wall. "Where am I?" he rasped, his throat dry and cracked.Â
"The kingâs dungeon," one of the guards answered, stepping forward with an air of superiority. "You should feel honored. Not many get to see it." Yeonjun tried to push himself up, but a sharp kick to his ribs sent him crashing back to the floor. He gasped, struggling to catch his breath as the pain radiated through his body. His fingers curled around the cold stone beneath him, grounding himself as he tried to regain control.Â
âWhy were you sneaking around with the princess?â the second guard asked, his voice low and threatening. âWhat were you planning?âÂ
Yeonjun didnât answer. His lips were sealed, his mind racing. He wasnât going to give them anything. The first guard knelt down, bringing his face close to Yeonjunâs. âDonât play dumb with us,â he said, his voice dripping with contempt. âWe know about the little messages you sent. Through that boy.âÂ
Yeonjunâs heart skipped a beat. His mind raced. Kai. They had taken him. His body ran cold, a shiver shooting up his spine. âWhat did you do to him?â Yeonjun demanded, his voice hoarse but filled with venom.
The first guard chuckled darkly, pulling something from behind his back and tossing it onto the floor in front of Yeonjun. It clattered against the stone with a sickening sound, and Yeonjunâs breath caught in his throat when he saw it.
A bloodstained arrow.Â
The arrow that had once been his, now soaked in the blood of the one person who had truly believed in him. A boy, not much younger than him but so full of life. Only wishing to make his family proud. Dead..because of him.Â
"Recognize this?" the guard taunted, his grin widening. âYour little messenger screamed your name the whole time. Begged us to let him go. Begged for you to save him.âÂ
Yeonjunâs breath caught in his throat, his vision swimming as the truth hit him like a blow to the gut. He couldnât breathe, couldnât think. No. no. no. Kai.Â
âNo,â he whispered, the words barely escaping his lips. Almost like a plea to any god that would hear him. Any god with mercy.Â
âOh, yes,â the second guard said, leaning in with a malicious smile. âAnd the old woman? The nursemaid? She put up quite the fight. But donât worry. She didnât last long either.â The words sliced through Yeonjun like a blade, and for a moment, everything in him went cold.Â
"You bastards!" he shouted, his voice breaking with fury as he surged forward, only to be stopped by the chains holding him in place. He rattled them with all his strength, the metal digging into his wrists, but he couldnât escape. The guards laughed at his struggles, their cruel amusement echoing off the stone walls of the dungeon.Â
âYou brought this on yourself,â one of them said, standing to leave. âAll of thisâon you. On them.â The sound of their boots faded as they retreated down the hallway, their laughter still ringing in his ears. Yeonjun was left in the suffocating silence of the dungeon, his heart heavy with grief and guilt. His body trembled as he slowly sank back onto the cold floor, the bloody arrow still lying in front of himâa symbol of everything he had lost.
Kai. Kai was dead. They had taken him, tortured him, dumped him god knows where. His family, oh god his family. Yeonjun couldn't take it. The curse, he knew it was real and for the first time since the death of his family he had felt it tenfold, piercing him like his very own arrows. They were the archer and himself the prey, left in agony to be eaten by the wolves of the kingdom. How dare they?
Kai was innocent. He was pure. He was good. All things Yeonjun was not. And Kora, Kora had only had nothing but love for the princess. She nurtured her and raised her. She did more than the queen could ever do, gone. Because of him. He closed his eyes, the weight of it all crashing down on him. His chest ached with the unbearable loss, and for the first time in years, tears welled up in his eyes. But there was no one left to comfort him.Â
A sharp kick to Yeonjunâs stomach jolted him awake, the breath ripped from his lungs as pain shot through his body. He doubled over instinctively, coughing and gasping for air, but the guards were relentless. Rough hands grabbed him by the arms, dragging him to his feet. His legs felt weak beneath him, his head pounding from the lingering ache of his earlier beating.âGet moving,â one of the guards barked, shoving him forward.Â
Yeonjun stumbled, the chains on his wrists clinking with every step as they led him out of the dim dungeon. The harsh light of the corridor burned his eyes, but he kept his head down, biting back the groan of pain that threatened to escape. As they marched him up a winding staircase, the familiar sounds of the grand hall grew louderâthe murmurs of people, the echo of heavy boots on marble, the crackling of torches. Yeonjunâs heart sank. He didnât have to guess where they were taking him.When they shoved him into the throne room, the sight that met him was worse than anything he could have imagined.Â
The king sat on his golden throne, his expression smug and triumphant. The queen was beside him, her cold gaze fixed on Yeonjun as if he were nothing more than filth beneath her feet. And there, standing just to the side, was the princess. Her face was pale, her eyes red and swollen as though sheâd been crying for hours. The moment she saw him, her hands flew to her mouth, stifling a gasp.Â
âAh, the infamous hunter,â The king said, his booming voice dripping with mockery. âI must say, I didnât expect such a... lowly creature to have the nerve to court my daughter.â Yeonjun said nothing, his jaw tightening as he stared at the marble floor.Â
The king rose from his throne, descending the steps slowly, savoring every moment of Yeonjunâs humiliation. âWhat? Nothing to say? No impassioned defense of your love? No heroic declaration of your intentions?â Still, Yeonjun remained silent.Â
The king laughed, a cold and hollow sound that echoed through the chamber. âYou see, princess?â he said, turning to his daughter. âThis is the man you chose. A coward who canât even speak for himself.âÂ
âStop this!â the princess cried, stepping forward. Tears streamed down her face, her voice cracking as she pleaded. âPlease, father, stop this! He hasnât done anything wrong!â
âSilence!â the queen snapped, her tone sharp and unforgiving. âYou will not disgrace this family further by defending him.âÂ
âBut-âÂ
âI said, silence!â The king roared, and the princess flinched, her shoulders trembling as she bit back a sob.Â
The king turned back to Yeonjun, his smirk returning. âYour little messenger is dead, you know,â he said, his tone almost casual. âAnd the nursemaid. Both gone, thanks to you. All because you thought you could play hero.â
Yeonjunâs head snapped up, his eyes blazing with fury. His heart twisting in his chest.Â
The king gestured to one of the guards, who held up the bloodstained arrow as a grim trophy. âThe boy cried for you, you know. Right up until the end.â Yeonjunâs chest heaved, rage and sorrow clawing at his insides, but he refused to give them the satisfaction of a response.
The kingâs smirk deepened. âNo clever retort? No fiery protest? Very well.â He raised his voice, addressing the room. âChoi Yeonjun, the hunter, is hereby sentenced to death for his treasonous actions and his insolence against the crown.âÂ
âNo!â The princessâs scream pierced the air, raw and desperate. She ran forward, throwing herself in front of Yeonjun. âYou canât do this! Please, father, I beg you!â
The queen rose from her throne, her expression cold. âMove aside, child. This is what must be done.âÂ
âNo! I wonât let you!â She turned to Yeonjun, her tear-filled eyes locking onto his. âIâm so sorry,â she whispered, her voice breaking. âThis is all my fault.âÂ
âEnough!â The kingâs voice boomed, and the guards seized the princess, pulling her away from Yeonjun. She struggled against them, her sobs echoing through the hall as they dragged her back toward the throne.
Yeonjun stood tall, his eyes meeting the kingâs without a trace of fear. If this was how it ended, so be it. He wouldnât give them the satisfaction of seeing him break. But as the princessâs cries filled the room, a new thought burned in his mind. The memory of Kai, bright eyed and cheery. And everything he had taken from the both of them. She was apologizing but she was not the one at fault. He was.Â
Yeonjun sat slumped against the cold stone wall of his cell, his wrists raw from the iron chains and his body aching from days of neglect and torment. His head hung low, the heavy silence of the dungeon pressing against him like a weight. Every soundâthe drip of water, the faint scuttle of a ratâseemed magnified in the stillness. Sleep had come and gone in fleeting, restless bouts, and this time was no different. A muffled commotion echoed from somewhere outside the cell. At first, he thought it was another cruel trick of his mind, the dungeonâs oppressive quiet playing games with his senses.Â
But then, there was a distinct clatterâa guardâs voice shouting, followed by a heavy thud. His eyes blinked open, groggy and unfocused. He straightened as best he could, his pulse quickening. Footsteps. He squinted into the darkness, barely registering the soft sound of keys jangling. The door creaked open, and a figure slipped inside, cloaked in the faint torchlight spilling from the corridor.Â
âYeonjun.â a hushed, urgent voice whispered.Â
His breath caught. It was her.Â
âPrincess?â he rasped, his voice hoarse and cracked from disuse.
She was at his side in an instant, her hands trembling as they fumbled with the lock on his chains. Her face, framed by the faint flicker of the torchlight, was a mix of desperation and determination. âWhat are youâhowââ he began, but she silenced him with a sharp look.Â
âNo time for questions,â she said, her voice low but steady. âWe need to get out of here. Now.âÂ
The chains around his wrists fell away with a loud clink, and she moved to the shackles on his ankles. âHow did you even get down here?â he asked, still stunned as he rubbed at his sore wrists.Â
She glanced up at him, a faint smirk tugging at her lips despite the dire circumstances. âMy nursemaid taught me more than just calligraphy and how to curtsy,â she said, her tone almost teasing. âTurns out, lock-picking and sneaking around are also valuable skills for a proper princess.âÂ
Yeonjun blinked at her, equal parts impressed and incredulous. âRemind me to thank herâoh, wait.â
The smirk faltered, her eyes darkening with pain. âShe taught me everything I needed to survive. And now weâre going to survive this. Together.âÂ
The last shackle came loose, and Yeonjun rose to his feet, his legs shaky but functional. She handed him a small dagger sheâd tucked into her belt. âWhere did you even get this?â he asked, gripping it as though it were the most precious thing in the world.Â
âConfiscated it off a guard,â she said matter-of-factly, peering into the hallway. âYouâre not the only one who knows how to fight, you know.âÂ
He couldnât help the faint smile that crossed his lips. âRemind me never to underestimate you again.â
âYouâd better not,â she shot back, her gaze darting around the corridor. âNow, letâs go before anyone notices.â The two of them crept through the winding passages of the dungeon, their movements swift but careful. The princess led the way, her steps light and purposeful, and Yeonjun followed close behind, his heart pounding with a mix of adrenaline and disbelief. Every shadow felt like a potential threat, every distant sound a prelude to discovery. But somehow, they moved unnoticed, slipping past guards and evading detection at every turn.Â
As they ascended a final set of stairs, the faint light of the moon filtered through a nearby window, illuminating their path. Yeonjun paused for a moment, glancing at the princess. âWhy are you doing this?â he asked, his voice soft but filled with curiosity. âYou couldâve stayed safe, let themââÂ
âLet them kill you?â she interrupted, her tone sharp. She turned to face him fully, her eyes blazing with emotion. âDo you think I couldâve lived with myself, knowing I left you here to die? After everythingâafter Kai, after Kora?â He opened his mouth to respond, but she shook her head. âYou donât get to question this. I made my choice. And I choose you.â Her words rendered him momentarily speechless, and all he could do was nod, his throat tight with unspoken emotion.Â
âNow come on,â she said, taking his hand and pulling him forward. âWeâre almost free.â The night air hit them like a cool balm as they slipped out through a side gate. The castle loomed behind them, a monolith of power and oppression, but they didnât look back. They ran, side by side, into the darkness.Â
The forest was eerily quiet as they approached the cabin, their breaths clouding in the cool night air. Yeonjun slowed as the familiar structure came into view, his steps growing heavier with every inch closer. The small home that had once been his sanctuary now felt hollow, haunted by what had been lost. The princess stayed close, her gaze shifting between him and the cabin, sensing the weight he carried.Â
Inside, the room was as he had left itâsimple and sparse, with few possessions to speak of. Yeonjun moved with purpose, pulling the golden bow from where it hung on the wall. He ran his fingers over its polished surface, the faint grooves where his hands had gripped it countless times. It had been his most prized possession, a symbol of his skill and survival. Now, it felt like a monument to the boy heâd lost.
âWeâll bury it here,â he said, his voice steady but tinged with grief. âIt belongs with him.âÂ
The princess nodded, her throat tight with emotion. âIâll help.âÂ
They stepped outside into the moonlit clearing, the ground soft from the recent rains. Yeonjun worked in silence, digging a small grave beneath the large oak tree at the edge of the clearing. The princess stayed by his side, her hands brushing against his to offer support when she could. When the hole was deep enough, Yeonjun carefully laid the bow inside, his movements deliberate and reverent. He placed a folded letter atop itâa message he had written to Kaiâs family, explaining everything. His voice broke as he murmured, âIâm sorry. You deserved so much better.âÂ
The princess touched his arm, her fingers light but grounding. âHe knew you cared for him. You gave him hope.âÂ
Yeonjun swallowed hard, nodding as he covered the bow and letter with soil, patting the earth down until the grave was complete. The princess knelt beside him, placing a small wildflower she had plucked from the forest nearby atop the fresh dirt. Together, they bowed their heads in silence, a quiet tribute to a boy whose life had been far too brief.Â
Inside the cabin, Yeonjun sat at the worn table, scribbling out one final letter. His handwriting was rough, but the words were heartfelt.
âTo the family of HueningKai,
I write this with a heavy heart. Your son was brave, determined, and far too kind for this world. He reminded me of the best parts of myself, and I hope you know he made a difference, even in the short time he was with us.
I leave everything I own to you: my cabin, my tools, and whatever small coin Iâve managed to earn. May it ease your burdens and honor the boy who fought so hard for his family.
Kai deserved better, and I will carry his memory with me for the rest of my days.Â
Yeonjun.âÂ
He sealed the letter, pressing his thumb to it as though it were a seal, and placed it on the table where the family could find it. The princess stood nearby, her eyes glassy as she watched him. âYouâre doing the right thing.âÂ
He glanced at her, his expression unreadable but softening. âI hope so.âÂ
With that, they gathered the few supplies they neededâfood, water, and some tools for their journey. Yeonjun paused in the doorway, casting one last look around the cabin that had been his home for so many years. âThis place was never really mine,â he said, his voice low. âIt was always meant for someone else.âÂ
She slipped her hand into his, squeezing it gently. âThen letâs find something that is ours.âÂ
They stepped out into the night, the forest stretching out before them, vast and unknowable. The princess glanced back once, her heart heavy with the weight of what they left behind, but she didnât falter. They walked hand in hand, leaving the cabinâand their old livesâbehind. Together, they vanished into the horizon, bound by love, loss, and the hope of something better.
taglist. @izzyy-stuff , @beomiracles , @filmnings , @dawngyu , @hyukascampfire , @saejinniestar
#tomorrow x together#tomorrow x together imagines#yeonjun imagines#txt imagines#yeonjun smut#choi yeonjun imagines#choi yeonjun smut#txt smut#txt imagine#tomorrow x together smut#choi yeonjun#txt#k pop#yeonjun x reader#yeonjun txt#yeonjun fluff#yeonjun#yeonjun angst#kpop imagines#txt x reader#txt post#kang taehyun#hueningkai#beomgyu
449 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BLUE
Paring: Azriel x Reader, Lucien x platonic!Reader
Summary: After Azriel and Elainâs courtship is revealed, their mates, Lucien and Y/N, are left to deal with the consequences. While fighting against Koschei and for Prythianâs freedom, Y/N has to navigate her emotions and learn how to live with the heartbreak of a one sided mating bond. But what happens when long kept secrets are revealed and everything turns out differently than they thought?
PART I
word count: 3k
A/N: this is part 1 of BLUE. I changed the beginning a bit to fit the storyline. Please be nice this is my first fic :)
Warnings: light angst, unrequited love, mention of childhood trauma/ mention of ĂŁbuse (not described)
part 2
I stir my black tea as Rhysand files through the report I handed him just seconds ago.
The steam from the tea rises, curling in delicate tendrils, carrying with it a sense of fleeting warmth that I desperately cling to.
Rhysandâs office is both grand and simple.
Bookshelves line the walls, filled with volumes on history, strategy, and magic. A fireplace to the right. Above it, a large portrait of Velaris shows the city bathed in a soft, ethereal glow. Feyre gifted it to him last starfall.
Heavy velvet drapes in shades of midnight blue frame the windows, ready to be drawn shut for privacy.
In the distance I can make out the mountains with their snow-capped peaks and the Sidra winding through the valley below.
âI have to say, Iâm impressed you were able to convince Devlon so fast.â
I look up at Rhys and chuckle, the sound hollow to my own ears. âIt does help if you threaten to cut his balls off and stake them to the wall for everyone to see.â
Rhys lifts a brow and barks out a laugh. âI see.â
I rarely go on missions anymore, choosing to work as an advisor for Rhysand.
Missions used to be exciting, but nowadays I prefer the comfort my room provides. The sense of security it brings is a balm to my soul, now more than ever.
I take this as a sign to stand up and lift my bag from the floor. I sling it over my shoulder and make my way to the door.
âDonât forget tonightâs family dinner,â Rhysand calls after me. I donât look back, just give him a thumbs-up and close his office door behind me.
As I make my way downstairs and through the foyer, I spot Lucien strapping on his sword. Presumably getting ready for training, he has always been an early riser.
âHow did the mission go?â Lucien doesnât need to look up to see that itâs me approaching.
I let out a sigh and rub my temples. âGood.â I stop beside him and flop onto the recamier right next to the front door. âWell, as good as paying the camps a visit can get.â
Lucien cracks a smile at that, his amber eyes twinkle with amusement. He knows exactly how difficult it is to convince Devlon of something he isnât particularly fond of.
âAre you coming to the family dinner tonight?â I ask, my voice betraying a hint of reluctance.
Lucien sheaths his blade and nods. âFeyre will have my head if I donât show up. I already missed the last one.â
I cringe at the mention of the last family dinner. The memory alone sends a sharp pang through my chest.
âââââââ
I walk into the dining room, ready to face yet another family dinner. I spot Mor right away, radiant in her blood-red gown. The sight of her is always one of familiarity and comfort.
âHey, got another one of those?â I point to the wine glass in her hand. She arches a brow and hands me one filled to the brim.
âAre we so exhausting that you need liquid encouragement to get through the night?â she muses. I just roll my eyes, trying to hide my amusement.
Right as she opens her mouth to say something, the back of my head begins to tickle. He is here.
I turn around to see Azriel walk through the door, and he is not alone. Elain is beside him, their hands intertwined.
Even though I was expecting it to happen soon, the sight still hits me like a physical blow. It was always just a matter of time till Azriel and Elain decided to go against Rhysâs order and make their love official.
Iâm glad, Lucien isnât here to witness this. I canât imagine how it would be for him.
Since only my side of the bond snapped into place, seeing how in love they are, is somehow⌠manageable. For Lucien it would be almost deadly.
I look back at Mor, her expression as shocked as mine. âI didnât know,â she whispers, her face now bearing a look of worry and pity.
To say the dinner is awkward would be an understatement. Nobody really knows what to say after Elain and Azriel walked in holding hands.
I just shove the potatoes on my plate around, too nauseous to eat anything. The lump in my throat makes swallowing impossible.
Cassian clears his throat and points to Azriel and Elain. âSo how long has this been going on?â Nesta jabs her elbow into his ribs, which earns her an âowwâ, and throws me an apologetic look.
Besides Mor, only Lucien and Nesta know about the bond between me and Azriel. Their concern a constant reminder of the bond I try so hard to ignore.
âWellâŚâ Azriel coughs, noticeably uncomfortable with being put on the spot. âIt all happened very quickly. We spent a lot of our nights up and talking and realized we didnât want to hold back anymore.â
He gazes down at her, smiling. I recognize that look. The realization twists the knife in my heart.
Thatâs how I look at him.
âââââââââ
âAre you even listening?â Lucien waves a hand in front of my face to snap me out of my haze. His voice pulls me back to the present, but the ache remains.
I rub my eyes. âUh⌠sorry. What exactly were you saying?â
He crosses his arms and looks down at me. âI was asking if you wanted to go training with me. But it seems what you really need is some sleep.â
I roll my eyes and stand up. âYou know me so well, Lu.â I pat his shoulder and walk out the door. âSee you at dinner tonight.â
Velaris is most beautiful at night, but nothing can beat the quiet and peace of the early mornings.
I walk down the high street, greeting some of my favorite vendors with a smile, until I reach the familiar townhouse.
After I officially became part of Rhysandâs inner circle, he offered me to stay at his townhouse.
It had many perks: no rent, right in the heart of Velaris, and an endless wine supply thanks to Rhysandâs "secret" wine cellar.
There is really only one downside.
âI didnât think you would be back so soon.â Azriel sits at the dinner table eating breakfast. He has his fighting leathers on, probably on his way to the House of Wind for Valkyrie training.
Cassian and Azriel still train the Valkyries every morning. Sometimes I join, but only when Nesta drags me up there.
âWell, sorry to disappoint.â I laugh awkwardly. âIâm going to head upstairs to rest. Say hello to Nesta for me.â The words taste bitter, a poor attempt to mask the hurt.
I turn around before he has the chance to say something else, the lump in my throat threatening to choke me.
Yes, that is the downside. The constant reminder of what I had lost and could never have.
Him.
ââââââ
The dining room buzzes with conversation as everyone settles in for dinner.
Azriel and Elain sit together, a vision of contentment that sends a pang through my heart.
Across the table, Lucienâs jaw is tight, his gaze fixed on his plate.
âThank you all for coming,â Rhysand begins, standing at the head of the table. âI have an important announcement to make.â
He glances at Lucien and me, a hint of apology in his eyes. âWeâve decided to support Eris in overthrowing Beron.
Lucien and you,â he points at me, âwill lead the mission to the Autumn Court.â
A murmur runs through the room. Lucien looks up, his eyes meet mine.
There is a mixture of determination and vulnerability in his gaze that makes my heart ache.
The Autumn Court doesnât hold great memories for either of us.
But before I can fully process Rhysandâs words, Azriel stands abruptly, his expression dark and tense.
âWhy them?â Azrielâs voice is sharp, a stark contrast to his usual calm demeanor. âWhy not send someone else?â
Rhysand frowns slightly, clearly not expecting this reaction.
âBoth of them have a unique advantage given their history with Eris and the Autumn Court. Itâs a strategic decision.â
Azrielâs eyes flicker to me, a storm of emotions swirling within them. âI donât like it. Itâs too dangerous.â
I feel a surge of frustration. Azrielâs protectiveness, though touching, is misplaced and completely out of character.
âWhatâs your problem, Azriel?â I snap, unable to hold back.
âIâm more than capable of leading this mission. Or do you think Iâm not good enough to do my job?â
His eyes narrow, the tension between us thickening. âThatâs not what I meant,â he retorts, his voice lower but no less intense.
âI just donât think itâs wise to send specifically you two into such a volatile situation. You canât just throw yourself into danger like that.â
My heart pounds in my chest. âThatâs rich coming from you. Youâre always in danger, always risking everything. How is that different from this mission?â
âItâs different becauseââ Azriel stops himself, glancing at Elain, who is watching us with wide eyes. He seems to struggle for a moment before finishing, âIt doesnât matter, just let someone else do the mission. Youâre an important asset to this court.â
Before I could respond with something Iâd surely regret, Elainâs voice cuts through the tension.
âAzriel, stop.â Her voice is calm but firm, a hint of desperation in her eyes. âThis isnât helping.â
Azriel turned to Elain, his expression softens slightly, but the tension remains. He takes a deep breath, trying to regain his composure. âIâm sorry. I just⌠I worry.â
Lucienâs gaze hardens, âWeâve faced worse,â he says, a challenge in his tone. âWe are capable enough to lead this mission, we donât need your approval, Shadowsinger.â
Azrielâs jaw clenches, a muscle ticking in his cheek. âItâs not about capability. Itâs about safety. I donât want to see anyone get hurt.â
âAnyone?â I echo, my voice rises. âOr just Elainâs mate?â
The words hang in the air, charged with emotion. Azriel flinches slightly.
âThis has nothing to do with Lucien being Elainâs mate,â he says, though the slight tremor in his voice betrays him.
âBut it does, doesnât it?â My words laced with venom. âIf Lucien were to get hurt, it would cause Elain distress, thatâs how a mating bond works. And we canât have that, can we?â
Elain looks down, her face unreadable, while Lucienâs gaze flickers between Azriel and me.
âWe all know the risks,â Lucien says more calmly this time, âAnd weâre prepared to face them.â
Rhysand interjects, his voice low but authoritative. âEnough. Weâre all on the same side here. This is a mission we need to undertake for the greater good. Personal feelings need to be set aside.â
I take a deep breath and try to steady the storm of emotions within me. Rhysand is right, the last thing we need is Azriel and me fighting.
Rhysand sits down, his tone final. âThis mission is vital. We need to trust each other and stay focused. Weâll discuss this further tomorrow. For now, letâs try to enjoy the evening.â
The atmosphere is strained as we resume our meal. I can feel Azrielâs gaze on me.
Lucien reaches over, giving my hand a reassuring squeeze. It was a small gesture, but it meant everything in that moment.
I donât say a word throughout the whole dinner. Choosing to stay quiet instead of lashing out.
I couldnât shake the feeling that this mission would change everything.
---
The garden of the River House is a haven of tranquility. Blooming flowers and lush greenery everywhere Elain truly is a talented gardener.
I find Lucien leaning against a stone pillar, his gaze lost in the Sidra's gentle flow.
I approach him quietly, the cool evening air brushing against my skin. âMind if I join you?â I ask softly.
Lucien looks up, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. âOf course not. I was just enjoying the peace before the storm.â
I halt beside him, the tension from the dinner still coils tightly in my chest. âQuite the announcement, wasnât it?â
He nods, his expression thoughtful. âI knew something like this was coming, but hearing it confirmed⌠itâs different.
Eris must be desperate if he reached out to Rhysand.â
I sigh, running a hand through my hair. âYes, itâs a lot. I wish Rhys would have told us separately. This topic is already very emotional I really didnât need Azrielâs⌠concern too.â
Lucienâs eyes darken at the mention of Azriel. âHeâs protective, thatâs clear. But he doesnât have the right to undermine your abilities.â
âItâs not just that,â I admit, my voice barely above a whisper. âHis words, his actions⌠they confuse me. One moment heâs distant, the next heâs overly concerned. I donât understand him.â
Lucienâs gaze softens, a flicker of understanding in his eyes. âHe cares about you. He might not be aware of it but youâre his mate, bond snapping into place or not, itâs his priority to keep you safe. That canât be changed, even if heâs in love with someone else.â
I look away, the garden blurring before my eyes. âIt hurts, Lucien. Seeing him with Elain, pretending to be something theyâre not. I donât know how to deal with it.â
Lucien reaches out, his hand covering mine. âYouâre not alone in this. Weâve all got our battles to fight, and sometimes the hardest ones are with our own hearts.â
A moment of silence stretches between us, the night air filled with the scent of blooming flowers.
âAnd what about you?â I ask, turning to look at him. âHow are you handling all of this? Eris, the Autumn Court⌠it canât be easy for you.â
Lucienâs expression grows somber. âItâs not. But Iâve come to terms with my past and everything my father did to me. I knew this was going to happen. Eris has the chance to change things, to make the Autumn Court a better place. I canât turn my back on that.â
He smiles at that. âAnd maybe, when all of this is over, weâll find some semblance of peace.â
As we stand there, the garden enveloping us in its quiet embrace, I feel a sense of calm settle over me. Whatever challenges lay ahead, I know we have each otherâs backs.
âââââââââ
The war room in the House of Wind is filled with dread as we gather around the large oak table.
Rhysand stands at the head, his usual easy demeanor replaced by a grave seriousness.
To his right, Amren sits with her usual enigmatic expression, while Cassian leans against the wall, arms crossed and a stern look on his face.
Azriel is on my left, his gaze unreadable, and Lucien sits across from me, his eyes focused and determined.
Rhysand unfurls a detailed map of the Autumn Court, its forests and strongholds marked with meticulous detail.
âEris has provided us with information about Beronâs movements and the layout of his court. Our objective is to infiltrate the main stronghold, gather intelligence, and support Eris in his efforts to dethrone Beron.â
Lucien nods, his jaw set. Rhys continues. âWeâll enter through the southern border. Eris has arranged for a distraction that will draw most of Beronâs guards away from the main stronghold. This will give us the opportunity to slip in and meet with Eris.â
Amren leans forward, her sharp eyes assessing the map. âAnd what about Koschei? Heâs been a wild card in all of this. His alliance with Beron could complicate things.â
Rhysand nods in agreement. âKoschei is a concern. According to Eris, Koschei has been providing Beron with dark magic. We need to be prepared for any magical traps or barriers.â
Azrielâs voice cuts through the discussion. âIâll handle the reconnaissance. Iâll fly ahead and ensure the path is clear before they move in.â
I glance at him, he hasnât looked at me or said a single thing to me since yesterday. If I didnât know better I would say he was sulking.
Rhysand continues, âOnce inside, our main goal is to secure the throne room and neutralize Beronâs guards. Eris will confront Beron directly. You,â he gestures to Lucien and me, âneed to be ready to support him.â
Lucien nods again, his eyes meeting mine across the table. âWeâll be ready.â
Rhysandâs gaze softens slightly as he looked at us. âThis mission is dangerous, but itâs necessary. Any questions?â
I take a deep breath, feeling the weight of the responsibility settle on my shoulders. âWhat if things go wrong? Do we have an extraction plan?â
Amren smirks. âWe have a plan. Azriel and I will be your backup. If things go south, weâll get you out, girl.â
Azriel nods, his eyes meeting mine. âYou wonât be alone out there. Weâll be watching.â
There is a moment of silence as everyone absorbs the gravity of this mission.
Finally, Rhysand speaks again, his voice resolute. âWe leave at dawn. Get some rest and prepare yourselves.â
As we all stand to leave, Azriel catches my arm. âCan I talk to you for a moment?â he asks, his voice low.
I nod, following him to a quieter corner of the room. âWhat is it, Azriel?â
He hesitates, searching for the right words. âI know youâre capable. But this mission⌠itâs dangerous, and I canât shake the feeling that something might go wrong. Just promise me youâll be careful.â
His concern should touch me, but I canât help and feel angry. âI know the risks, Azriel. And Iâll be careful. But you need to trust me to do my part.â
He sighs, running a scarred hand through his hair. âItâs not that I donât trust you or your abilities. I just⌠I canât lose you.â
Before I can respond, Lucien approaches.âReady?â Lucien asks, his eyes flicker between Azriel and me. I nod, giving Azriel one last look.
âReady.â
#azriel#azriel acotar#azriel shadowsinger#azriel x reader#azriel x you#lucien acotar#lucien x reader#lucien x you#lucien vanserra#elain x lucien#azriel x elain#eris acotar#eris vanserra#acotar fanfiction#acotar#a court of thorns and roses#fanfic#angst#imjustreadinglmao#fanfiction#rhysand#feyre archeron#feyre acotar#cassian#nesta archeron#nesta acotar#elain archeron#elain acotar#amren#morrigan
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Playing Animal Crossing New Horizons with HSR Men
Warnings: ugly villager slander, established relationship (can be platonic or romantic)
ââââ ââ
ââ
â ââââ
Argenti: Your fellow knight of beauty grows quite fond of the game, immediately finding the freedom of creativity in decoration endearing. He always gives you compliments on your OOTD, and takes screenshots whenever you design a new area on your island. Argenti gave himself the gardening job- spending his bells on red rose seeds. He gets proficient in following the flower guide, and is very proud of himself if he ever gets a golden rose on your island. He loves the villagers, finding them each very cute, and even beauty in the "ugly" villagers. "Did you see the villagers wearing the red rose on their head? I must say I am flattered they love it so much. Though, I am more happy that they appreciate the beauty of our island." He enjoys documenting the beautiful places in your island with photos <3
Aventurine: From the beginning he points out the fact that Tom Nook is a capitalist, which makes you roll your eyes thinking he thinks this game is silly. However, it is quite the opposite as it doesn't take him long to get out of his home loan debt and is somehow extremely lucky. It's unfair to you that he could just log in on any given day and have the best deal for turnips. However because you are his favourite he says heâs willing to buy you whatever you want, he guesses. He happens to be able to catch rare species like the Coelacanth, and it infuriates you but you really can't be if it's helping the museum. "445 bells per turnip, sounds like music to my ears~" "What's that? You want this violin? Well I guess I could spare you a few bells... is one million okay?"
Blade: Let's not kid ourselves here- it takes a lot of convincing and help from Silver Wolf to get him to even be in the presence of Animal Crossing. He says he would much rather stand and look at the wall (SW: "You already do that everyday"). Eventually he sits himself next to you, and listens to your giddy rambling about what to do in the game while he puts on a serious face not saying anything. After the preliminary tutorial/startup gameplay, he finally says, ââŚwhy is this rat harassing me for money.â However, the loans aren't the worst but the villagers chasing him down are. He purposely ignores them and grumbles when you tell him to answer ):/. He prefers to watch you play, but because he sees you smile and laugh at his sarcastic comments, he thinks it's not so bad.
Boothill: He's definitely down to try it out, but he ends up being a bit of a troll. He doesn't really mind cute/ugly villagers, until he judges them for what they say. âThatâs right, (y/n) did catch all those fish.â âDid he just ask me if he could call me Muffin.â âWHAT DO YOU MEAN I GOTTA PAY ANOTHER LOAN?!!?â Yeah⌠he quickly feels the grindy-ness, complaining that Tom Nook was working him like a forkinâ dog. A little bit of comical rage, but he wonât lie he is enjoying it. He also asks if there are any guns and he is disappointed, so he opts for the net. He's a little rough and rowdy, but he does it in style. That being said, he 100% spends his extra bells on a cowboy outfit.
Dan Heng: He agrees instantly- aw :(. He knows you (and March) have been begging him to play. Heâs is fairly good at it- gets out of the tent quickly, masters catching creatures, a nicely organized house⌠Heâs quite resourceful too, chopping down trees and going to mystery islands to farm the heck out of it. The villagers love him, both of you often seeing them run to him with the little sparkly flowers. And even though he's normally serious, you can't help but fawn over how sweet he is with the villagers. "...She wants to call me Shmoopy, do I-" "YES." Villagers asking him to catch a fish? He's immediately on it. He remembers their names and treats them like real people :(
Dr. Ratio: "Is it educational?" Bro is such a nerd. You deadpan at him, and sass him for expecting this to be IXL or something. He is also one to get through the tutorial part easily. You expected him to be overly critical of the game, but he finds appreciation in the museum: both the creatures and the art. Is it a farfetched idea that I think he'd know how to tell the reals and fakes right off the bat? "Do you really think Da Vinci spilled coffee on his work?" At least it saves you the troubles of wasting your bells and getting a fake. I think your island would not be a mess, and would have at least a few statues (you know the ones) which add his touch to it.
Gallagher: Honestly he's happy as long as he gets a little area for himself. Kind of a wild card this one- somehow calm and chaotic at the same time, and it's puzzling because how is he doing such weird things with a straight face? Trolls the villagers quite a bit (he's lucky ACNH villagers are nice) by hitting them with a net (just once though) and giving them different catchphrases every time they ask. "Why is Bob saying 'spaghettini' at the end of his sentences?" "Um, because I thought it'd be funny? Also I'm kinda hungry so-" "Gallagher ):/" Despite the randomness, he is wholesome at times. He is also one to compliment your new outfit, and stargaze with you on the new area you decorated.
Gepard: He's busy so you weren't expecting too much from him, but he takes pride in having a well-rounded island. He gets so excited when he catches a new species that you don't have yet- what a cutie. Also goes full throttle when there's a bug-off or fishing tourney. Despite being a video game, I feel like there will be some way he messes up taking care of plants. The flowers overgrow, the turnips rot, and he doesn't understand why the trees aren't growing? But with some tips from you along with your island designing skills, your island rank moves up and he is BEAMING. "Zucker asked about you." "...he did?" "Mhm, he asked how you were doing, and said he saw you laying out pathways on the island."
Jing Yuan: He finds it so cute when you ask him to play. Lowkey like Blade where he likes watching your happy expressions when playing. He's happy that this game provides him a way to relax while not getting bored. Secretly an enjoyer of villager drama: "Wolfgang wants to apologize to Audie with this present. What happens if I don't deliver it?" "Again? Ah, just give it to her quickly." "...what if I don't." "...Jing Yuan." Oddly I feel like he'd enjoy the group stretching (what an old man), and encourages you to join. Like the "Dozing General" he is, there will be times when he's inactive and gets the bed head.
Luocha: You weren't expecting him to enjoy the game, but he's surprisingly willing to be resourceful. His storage is full of materials, which you scold him for because this is the reason for his empty undecorated house. But he always has things you need so you can't exactly complain. Also one to be pretty smart with managing bells and resources, able to maximize their worth. When the island gets visitors like Label or Flick, he has items ready. "Luocha... where did you get that coat?" "This? It's a designer piece, from Miss Label." I'd say he does have a sense of beauty in design, so thankfully your island is gorgeous.
Sampo: Sympathizes with Redd like a true scammer. "Aw look, he just needs a bit of money to get started... he even gave us a 'cousin's discount'." However, a rivalry starts with Redd when Sampo's first art piece turned out to be fake (scammer gets scammed moment). He asks if he can be the salesman that he's supposed to be. When villagers run up to him to offer bells for an item he has, he accepts thinking it'll get him a deal along the way. Unfortunately friendship gets you nowhere in terms of home loans. I'd say he's pretty good with the turnip stonks, so there's a balance. Also TRASH ISLAND. I'm sorry, but your man is a hoarder, "But what if I need this?" (Literally me.)
Welt: When you ask him to play he asks why the animals are crossing. He finds the style and characters are so cute, and he can see why you enjoy it. This is definitely a way he gets in touch with his "youthful" side. He loves the creative freedom in the game, even getting indecisive about how to design your island, and thinking of what outfit to wear. He once made a simple t-shirt for fun, but was surprised when he saw a villager wearing it. It'd be so cute and funny when he learns new emotes- and he just spams them with a straight face. Not gameplay related, but I feel like in his free time he'd draw you both in villager form <3.
ââââ ââ
ââ
â ââââ
#honkai star rail#honkai star rail fluff#honkai star rail imagines#animal crossing#animal crosing new horizons#acnh#hsr imagines#argenti x reader#aventurine x reader#blade x reader#boothill x reader#dan heng x reader#dr ratio x reader#gallagher x reader#gepard x reader#jing yuan x reader#luocha x reader#sampo x reader#welt x reader
757 notes
¡
View notes